Category: sword pilgrim

Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 37

Hwiiiiiing.

The north wind, as always, scoured all in its path without discrimination.

The dry wind blew away the shallow snow, creating small vortices that dissipated swiftly in the air.

However, on the snow left on the frozen ground that the wind could not scour –

Kung –!

Orc footprints had been engraved.

A castle with sturdy gray walls stood in the path of the Orc army.

Jevarsch, built like an iron fortress, denied them passage.

Soldiers and Knights stood atop the wall, facing off the Orcs arrayed below. Their gazes were heavy with murderous intent.

The confrontation had entered a quiet lull, like the calmness before a storm. But the tension in the air continued unabated, like a taut bowstring.

“Not yet.”

Observing that the war hadn’t broken out yet, Callius folded his telescope and put it away.

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

“I told you to become a hero, not to become a murderer.”

“I cut him down to become a hero.”

“You couldn’t rein in your temper and killed somebody, and now you say it was to become a hero! Was that why I taught you swordsmanship!”

“It’s not that I couldn’t rein in my temper. He kept provoking me, and in the end, he even asked for a sword duel.”

Callius agreed to the duel, and the result was –

A new blade now hung from his waist.

Its name was Zornik. Named in honour of the recently deceased Zornik.

Poor guy.

“And I didn’t learn my swordsmanship from you, old man.”

“Sometimes I’m afraid of you.”

Bernard shook his head.

“Actually, I’m often surprised by my own talent.”

“You mean your talent for murder?”

“In the current situation, a talent for killing seems quite fitting.”

In response to Callius’ playful reply, Bernard took the pipe out of his sleeves.

Taking Rakan out from its scabbard, he lit the pipe with a lightning spark.

Soon, the acrid smoke of tobacco began wafting out.

“Are you trying to send a signal to our enemies that you’re here?”

“This much doesn’t even count, you bastard. I know better than you how great the Orcs’ sense of smell is!”

“….”

Callius, speechless, looked around.

Bruns was following at his back.

Emily, Allen, Aaron, and the other Knights were all lined up behind.

The number was about forty.

Including the Knights who had followed Zornik.

“But it was a fair duel, wasn’t it?”

“You didn’t have to kill him.”

“It doesn’t matter as long as I kill more Orcs to make up for his share.”

“Wasn’t he still a relative, even if distant?”

“No idea. Is that something the family’s black sheep should care about?”

“….”

This time, Bernard was at a loss for words. Callius rolled his eyes at his unbelieving gaze.

To be honest, there was nothing to be sorry about.

The other party began the argument first, and he only fought because he asked for a duel.

To be honest, he didn’t even need to kill the guy, but somehow or other it just happened that way.

‘Maybe I did get a bit overheated.’

I have some regrets too.

[Zornik]

Grade – Life Sword.

Inhabited Soul – Zornik von Jervain.

  • A bloodline descendant of the Jervain family’s collateral branch.
  • A promising Knight called Zornik the Mighty, due to the innate physical strength that he showed from a young age.
  • However, after losing his life in a duel with Callius von Jervain, he became a sword.

‘If only I’d killed him after he grew up a bit more, he might’ve been able to reach the Spirit Sword stage.’

Was it because he got killed before he fully bloomed? The Carcass of Zornik did not rise to the rank of Spirit Sword.

I’m sorry, but what I can do?

What’s done is done.

Was it because he was getting closer and closer to Jevarsch?

The Scapegrace characteristic kept trying to rise up and dominate Callius’ mind.

“The more swords, the better, but only up to three.”

He didn’t need more.

Callius tried to hold Zornik between his teeth, and then spat it out.

“Are you doing something crazy again?”

“Never mind.”

Instead, he looked closely at the sword.

Short blade.

A size that could fit into one hand.

‘For throwing.’

It was a throwing dagger.

If it had been as big as his body, he would’ve given it away to any of the knights who wanted it.

However, since it was small and easy to throw, Callius kept it as useful.

Oh, and of course –

Zornik’s own pair of swords did not disappear along with his own body.

So, his greatsword went to Aaron.

His broadsword was handed over to one of the Knights who’d followed Zornik.

“What was your name again?”

“It’s Jack.”

He was the leader of the group of Knights who’d followed Zornik.

Thinking he might protest otherwise, Callius had given him another broadsword comparable to the one Zornik had.

Pilgrims and Knights were always searching for a better sword.

Jack, who had been bought by the price of one sword, quietly followed Callius.

Of course, the sword was not the whole reason for following Callius, but the rest of it was obvious.

Rather, they now faced a different problem.

“What are we going to do?”

“What else? We have to get into the castle, either by breaking through the front or by some trick.”

At first glance, the great army investing the castle seemed to number in the thousands.

Common Orcs, as well as Orc Warriors.

And at their head, red hair that signified a Great Orc Warrior could be seen from afar.

Could they break through an army of that size?

With only forty or so Knights?

Nonsense.

“We’ll have to wait until dawn.”

“I guess so. We probably wouldn’t be doing anything until dawn.”

Callius quietly looked at the faraway Orcs dotted on the snow, one by one.

Especially that red hair.

The Great Warrior.

‘No.’

To be honest, maybe it looked a bit like him, but he couldn’t say for certain.

It was too far away.

But he’d find out soon.

That one wasn’t the type to die so easily.


The dark night sky.

The north wind grew sharper as time passed.

Its sting getting worse and worse as the sun went down.

Camping in this weather –

Was asking to be frozen to death.

But they had to.

“It’s really harsh to not even light a fire. I think I’m getting frostbite.”

“If a Knight in the North gets frostbite, it’s time to retire. Just wrap it up tight.”

It was a conversation between Allen and Aaron.

At some point, the two had become quite friendly.

However, the icy weather of the North did not show any signs of friendliness.

This was wartime.

They couldn’t set up a camp to rest, and couldn’t even light a bonfire.

They had to depend on the moonlight, accustom themselves to the darkness, and stay up all night with wide open eyes, searching for an opportunity.

“Callius.”

“What.”

“If you want to become a hero, why don’t you become the bait and catch their attention?”

“Am I such a goody-two-shoes?”

“We’d love you if you were. If you die, I’ll turn you into a sword, cherish you for the rest of my life, regularly dust you clean, and then pass you on to Emily.”

“Stop saying unlucky things.”

At Bernard’s joking chuckle, the faces of Callius and the nearby Knights softened.

However, the sharp wind blowing like knives quickly brought back their frowns.

“We’ll freeze to death if we go on like this. Aren’t old men supposed to be wise? Give us an idea or something.”

“Do you think old people can be sharp-witted? Elderly wisdom tends to be forgotten with time. I’m an old man who can’t even remember what he ate for breakfast, so what exactly do you want from me?”

Ttt. Callius, silenced, contemplated how to deal with this situation.

‘The entire area around the castle is occupied by the Orcs.’

What should I do?

How can I enter the castle safely and with least damage?

Is there no way to safely join the forces inside Jevarsch?

He kept turning the problem over in his mind.

However, he couldn’t find a good solution. Callius, who was wearing the Cloak of Twilight, stroked the pommel of his sword, exhaling a white breath.

It was a troubled night.

He lifted his head up to the sky, at the starlight pouring down.

Despite the situation on the ground, the stars above still peacefully emanated their own light, and the river of stars curled together to form the Milky Way.

That was then –

Huk! Huung!

He could hear a sword cutting through the wind.

Walking through the forest, he could see Emily wielding a sword from afar.

Even though most of the Knights crouched on the ground to preserve their body heat, Emily was swinging her sword so hard that steam was rising from her body.

“If you sweat, you’ll get frostbite.”

“I can’t miss a day of training. I always swing my sword like this before I go to bed.”

It was Bruns.

He’d approached Emily as if he was curious.

“You can learn by watching. If you’re a servant, shouldn’t you be aiming to become a Knight?”

“I’m pretty satisfied with being a servant though?”

“No ambition…”

Beautiful but practical.

Jervain’s swordsmanship emphasized simple and practical movements.

However, something else was mixed in it.

A splendid swordsmanship that emphasized speed and changeability, was mixed with the Jervain sword.

A swordsmanship that resembled Callius.

“Jervain’s restrained swordsmanship, and such splendid speed and flexibility hiding within it. It’s like watching a tiger tearing apart a flower garden.”

It was Jack who’d spoken.

Jack, who had a large scar on his lips, praised Emily’s swordsmanship with the unique flowery style of aristocratic speech. But there were quite a few parts that Callius thought were overkill.

“You praise her too highly.”

“Children at this age are easily influenced by people close to them.”

Callius didn’t know what Jack meant by that.

Emily’s swordsmanship was indeed very similar to that of Callius.

Her talent was enough to imitate the swordsmanship of Callius just by seeing it a few times.

‘The swordsmanship I’ve been struggling with for years…’

Was it so easy to put into your own sword?

It was hard to believe that she was only a twelve-year-old.

She also put in enough effort, so it was no shame to call her a true genius.

“My apologies. I’d heard of Lady Emily’s genius, but seeing it up close, it is even sadder.”

He was a talker.

Was it because his lips were torn?

Callius sympathized with his words as he thought about it.

Emily’s swordsmanship wasn’t perfect, but she was still able to find her way without a guide.

When it came to swordsmanship, such talent was not commonplace. However, disappointingly, the divine blood to support that talent was blocked.

If only her divine blood had flowed freely, she would have been able to face more powerful enemies with the protection of divine power around herself.

‘With the body of a child…’

An Orc?

It would be difficult to catch just a single beast.

Callius fell into an internal struggle as he looked at Emily’s swordsmanship and considered the upcoming war.

‘Annoying little kid.’

Somehow, we two became entangled with each other.

There’s nothing special about it, not some deep friendship or relationship, but there’s a bond from being together up to this point.

“That talent is just too good to be left alone.”

Maybe I can help her out a little?

Even Bernard seems to care about Emily for some reason.

“Emily. Follow me.”

“… Suddenly? Where are we going?”

Her training interrupted; Emily frowned.

But she still followed him without hesitation.

She would not have followed him in the past, but at some point, the heart of the girl full of aspirations had recognized him.

He was not just some simple maniac and scapegrace like his reputation.

No, in the girl’s mind, Callius was already not a scapegrace.

As they went deeper and deeper through the quiet forest path, they found a suitable cave.

“Go in.”

“Are you trying to lock me up?”

“Is there any benefit to me in locking you up? Stop talking nonsense and go in.”

Even with Callius’ push, Emily’s feet did not move easily.

The girl’s front teeth bit her lower lip, and her arms squeezed the hem of her trousers.

“… You’re doing this because I’m getting in the way of the war!”

A normal person would console her at this point saying that wasn’t the case, but Callius wasn’t someone normal.

“So you know, that’s good.”


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 36

“Callius? Callius, is that you?”

I was wandering around looking for beasts to test Loas out on a bit more.

When I heard a certain name, I looked around and saw a gaggle of Knights approaching, led by one with dark hair and gray eyes.

‘Who is it?’

While I was bewildered, the one at the forefront spoke to me with a smile.

“I’d hoped to meet you here. Callius. Don’t you remember me? It’s Zornik. Don’t say you can’t remember Zornik, the Mighty?”

Zornik.

I remembered hearing it somewhere.

Callius’ memories flashed through my head in an instant.

Zornik von Jervain.

A Knight of Jervain famed for his inborn supernatural might.

One of Callius’ cousins.

A named in most routes.

‘You’re the one who loved to stamp on Callius.’

Zornik was three years older than Callius, and they’d grown up together since childhood. But he was often dissatisfied with the gap between the collateral family lines and the direct one.

So, knowingly or unknowingly, he often insulted or slandered Callius while pretending to be friendly.

He had a record of breaking Callius’ arm using a practice duel as an excuse, so their relationship was pretty much the worst.

However, their respective reputations were poles apart, so Callius could only be humiliated by Zornik every time.

‘It’s not my own memory, but it’s still annoying.’

Because he was a source of trauma for Callius, my judgement became complicated.

My eyes kept falling down and my hearbeat was erratic.

Regardless of my own intentions, I kept making these gestures.

A combination of Callius’ instinctive rejection and fear for the man in front of me.

“It’s been a long time. How sad I was that you left the family.”

“…”

Ignoring Zornik’s attempt at a handshake, I put my left hand on Lucen’s handle.

Behind him were the Knights of Jervain who followed him.

About ten people.

He wasn’t on a horse, and seeing them here in the forest, they seemed to be carrying out a separate mission.

“What’s going on?”

“Haha, you’re being so cold. I’m here on the order of the Patriarch. Hey, hey, there’s no need to be so on guard. It’s just us here.”

‘It’s tough.’

Because my body was that of Callius.

Interacting with Zornik was particularly awkward.

I didn’t really like his friendly tone, or his relaxed behaviour.

Rather, I felt an impulse to pull out Loas and turn him into a sword.

And then break that sword and throw it into a mound of shit.

“Ttt.”

But the war was about to begin in earnest.

There was nothing to be gained from killing him.

Zornik was still lacking, but as time passed, he would become a strong Knight for the North, and for Carpe.

Considering the future, it was better to spare him.

“It’s no big deal. As you know, the overall situation is not that good, so the Patriarch told me to come find Master Bernard ​as soon as possible.”

“Bernard?”

Were the Family Head and Bernard that close? This was my first time hearing this.

I’d never heard of a route where the Family Head and Bernard get closer, but this world was not just a game.

“Do you know where Master Bernard is?”

“Follow me.”

He must want to take Bernard with him to Jevarsch.

Then there’s no reason to hide.

It was quite awkward dealing with Zernik, but it would be safer to accompany him, because who knew what kind of danger lurked on the path to Jevarsch.

“Yeah, I’m glad. I came here looking for traces of Master Bernard, but the trail was cut off here at this mountain. But to think I’ll meet you here…”

I could feel him stroking his chin and looking at me with strange eyes.

His gaze moved up and down, scanning me from head to toe.

It was kind of creepy.

“I heard that you became a Pilgrim… but your strength hasn’t changed that much compared to when you were young.”

‘It’s because of the artifact.’

Most of the spirit power that had risen to level 3 was abosorbed by the bracelet.

If not, he would have felt it right away.

However, there were thorns hidden in his words.

Something like, even if you’ve become a Pilgrim, you’re still at the same level as when you were young.

Knights measure an opponent’s strength by their aura.

Roughly, the magnitude of the spiritual force.

So, that was to say –

‘He’s looking down on me.’

It was only natural.

Somebody you had been tormenting you since childhood became a Pilgrim and you two met by chance, but there was no difference in his strength?

Naturally, he treated the other as somebody inferior to him, and behaved in a relaxed manner.

“How have you been? Still, when we were young, I called you bro. Why are you so cold to me now, bro?”

Tuk, tuk. He lightly punched me in the shoulder with his fist.

But there’s a difference between being relaxed and being rude.

I felt that this needed to be emphasized.

So, I broke his arm.

“Hey, hey. Callius. It hurts, dude.”

Zornik still had a smile on his face, but the aura he exuded told a different story.

His eyes were bloody, and his momentum sharp as a needle, as if he would draw his sword any moment.

Zornik and I stopped, still on the forest path. Bruns, as well as the Knights following Zornik, became serious.

The Knights grasped the hilts of their swords, and Bruns also grabbed his dagger and kept a close eye on the situation.

‘I don’t know if it’s an effect of Callius’ personality or an effect of the trait.’

But whatever it was, I was very angry right now.

Callius’ memories. Those emotions make my blood boil.

It’d been a very long time.

It felt like I’d gone back to the time when I was still the maniac of Jervain.

So, I couldn’t stand it.

Kiiiing.

My sword was vibrating as if to escape its scabbard.

The flow of air.

Zornik’s pulse.

Time slowed down to the ponderous speed of a glacier.

My sword sprang forwards, along the optimal path, pointing towards the neck of the man opposite me.

The first destination was his carotid artery.

The ultimate goal was to cut off this bastard’s head.

During that brief instant, the Peak Flower in my elixir field doubled my strength, and that pure divine power flowed through Loas generating sword energy.

Like the petals had huddled together, it was a strange sword.

However, this was still the Silver Flower Wave Sword art. One wouldn’t notice its sharpness unless they observed closely, but it had enough destructive power to destroy even the sword of the opponent.

“Look out.”

Chaeeeeng –!

The throbbing feeling running down his fingertips made Callius’ lips twitch.

Fragments of sword energy fluttered around him like petals.

His sword had been blocked.

But it wasn’t Zornik’s sword that did so.

Unlike his red sword, the other sword that one surrounded by blue lightning.

Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan. It was Bernard’s sword.

“Callius. Stop playing around. How old are you now?”

He’d drawn his sword like lightning.

Yet, Callius’ Loas was blocked by Bernard before it could reach Zornik’s neck.

Ttt. Callius clicked his tongue and spat out a senseless excuse.

“… I just wanted to check my skills once.”

He wondered how this old man had known to arrive just in time.

Dururuk, tak.

Callius, who had sheathed Loas, seemed to have lost interest, and headed back towards the smell of grilled meat wafting from the camp.

“You, too, come along. There should be enough for a spoonful, haha.”

Bernard couldn’t help but smile when he saw a bead of sweat on Zornik’s face.


Near the hut, the Knights were busy grilling meat and making soup.

They were also cutting wood to make the bowls and the cutlery, and everyone was running around in a hurry.

“Callius! You’re back?”

“Your food’s already done, master Callius! Have a seat here!”

“Callius! Where have you been? Why did you not tell me where you were going!”

“Well, Bruns.”

“Here I am, master.”

“Don’t ignore me!”

After pushing away the nagging Emily, Callius was handed a knife and fork and started eating the horse meat in a refined manner.

“Not bad.”

Callius just kept ignoring Emily’s endless chatter. And amongst all that, there was a man looking at him with strange eyes.

Zornik, of Jervain.

It was Zornik von Jervain.

‘I can feel that his aura hasn’t changed much from before…’

That instant when Callius had explosively drawn his sword was still etched vividly in his mind.

Zornik grabbed the bowl of soup handed to him with one hand, and stroked his neck with the other.

‘If Master Bernard hadn’t stopped him…’

Gulp.

The hair that had stood up on the back of his neck still showed no sign of calming down.

Besides, the power that broke his wrist the first time.

That strength, too, was quite different from before.

Did it mean that the guy who had been a hothouse flower all his childhood had now become a full-fledged swordsman?

‘Still, if it’s a proper fight, I’ll win.’

He was called the Zornik the Mighty. To be honest, he only got so flustered because he had no idea that Callius would suddenly draw the sword in the first place. However, in a proper fight, would Callius be able to handle his inborn supernatural might?

Zornik had overcome many crises throughout his life with his inborn supernatural might.

He was proud of it as his shining brilliance. And, born of Jervain’s bloodline, he also took special pride in swordsmanship.

If we fight again…

Zornik’s eyes narrowed.

He looked at the pair of swords laid down on the root of a nearby tree. A medium-sized broadsword[1], and a giant greatsword.

They were the swords used by Zornik, who was proud of his inborn physical might.

He could use either of them to crush most other swords with simple strong force.

They were swords that he’d normally be proud of, except…

‘Callius. His sword was red and marked with strange patterns.’

The sword itself had a strange shape, but it was definitely a red sword.

A Pilgrim would never dare carry such a sword just to show off.

‘A Spirit Sword…’

The meaning of that red blade must be that the sword’s spirit has awakened.

Greed flashed in Zornik’s eyes.


“Teacher.”

“Now you call me teacher.”

After finishing their meals, Callius and Bernard made their way through the woods, quietly conversing while they watched Zornik move ahead.

“He was looking at my sword with covetous eyes.”

“I know. But that’s expected from a swordsman. You, too, coveted my Rakan.”

“Rakan is my sword anyhow.”

“This crazy guy…”

Bernard clicked his tongue and then shook his head.

“Well… but it can’t be helped. I don’t know about before, but things are different now.”

The road to Jevarsch would be very different from before.

A large army of Orcs would be blocking their way, so if you made a single mistake, you might get caught by your ankles and drown in enemies.

So, the more people there were, the better, and Zornik’s mission to come find Bernard was issued by the Family Head.

Since it was an order from Count Jervain, they couldn’t just tell him to go back, and there was no profit in sending him back.

“And in this kind of situation, will he really try to take your sword? It’s not like you don’t know this, but you wave your sword around like a crazed murderer.”

“Whose side are you on?”

“What I mean is that you have a real hair-trigger temper.”

That was really rude, but Callius had to admit there was a little truth to it. It was difficult for him to hold back his rage when memories of the past came to his mind.

‘If we go to Jevarsch, it wouldn’t end with just this…’

Jevarsch was the centrepiece of all of Callius’ trauma. And if the traits of a maniac scapegrace and an aristocrat acted in concert, things were only going to get worse.

Affected by his traits and his trauma, he’d really behave like a maniac.

Callius hated Jevarsch from the bottom of his heart.

“Teacher.”

“What is it this time?”

“What do you think happens when a maniac gets his hands on power?”

“Then he will not be a maniac anymore.”

If not a maniac, then what?

“Then what?”

“He will become an icon.”

Icon?

“Have you finally gone senile in your old age? Do you become an icon just because you’re strong?”

“Old age, hah! Hey, you idiot. Think about it a little. If you cut off one or two heads, you’re just a murderer, but if you take hundreds or thousands of lives with your sword, what are you?”

“A mass murderer?”

“No. People will throw stones at murderers, but when you become a killer at that large a scale, they will be terrified. Fear alone will become a powerful force that will make them admire you.”

If it goes on a little further, the name of the killer will become enshrined in legend.

“If the killer’s sword is directed at a common enemy, he will no longer be called a killer, but a hero. This is usually the case with war heroes.”

So.

“If you can, try and become a hero. If that happens, even if you kill hundreds of Knights like that Zornik…”

There will be no one to badmouth you.

“Are you really a teacher? You’re encouraging your disciple to kill someone.”

“And here I was giving this wharf roach some honest advice…”

Callius raised the corners of his lips, with a rare sense of satisfaction.

“I don’t know what you’re planning, but whatever you do, wait for the right time.”

The war in the North has just begun.

“Yes, I will.”

And exactly four days later –

Callius beheaded Zornik.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 중검 (lit. heavy sword, middle + knife). Since this is also the same as the heavy sword martial art style, it is being translated as broadsword, although it’s not specifically that type.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 35

A long way away from the village.

Two men dressed in black robes stood before an Orc covered in blood.

One had a spear on his back. Another held an old wooden staff in his hand.

“Raging Flower Wave…”

Sword marks left by a sweeping storm of flower petals.

The man with the staff had an empty gaze as if reminiscing of a time long past, when he had last seen the traces of those furious waves.

“To think I’ll be able to see Stella’s sword again one day… Life really can play some absurd jokes on you.”

“Master Ramatu. Why did you let them go?”

“Because flowers that are about to bloom are beautiful.”

The man carrying the spear on his back pulled back his hood, uncovering his face.

An imposingly handsome man with blond hair.

He was Lutheon, the apostate.

“I even risked my life for this mission. If those dozens of Knights and the Paladin that you spared become a factor that causes the failure of this mission, I shall hold even Ramatu of Krasion to account…”

Ramatu shrugged.

“If you can, try it.”

Ramatu of Krasion.

One of the representative figures of Krasion, said to have lived for centuries.

He was not a human, but an old monster.

Lutheon clicked his tongue.

“… So. Why did you save this Orc?”

“Kel’tuk is someone who knows me well. It was a pity to leave him to die.”

Wasn’t it?

Saying so, he tapped the Orc with his staff.

The Orc jerked and screamed.

“Արդյո՞ք դա խանգարում է մարտիկի պայքարին!!!” 「Why did you interfere in a fight between Warriors!!」

The Orc’s roars were mixed with rage.

His face and chest were deeply wounded, bleeding red.

However, that did not quell his anger at being interrupted in the midst of battle.

“What do you mean by this, Ramatu?

“Why did you interrupt my battle?”

The man with a staff called Ramatu shook his head.

“Great Warrior Kel’tuk. This is not yet your time to die. You had made such a contract. I apologize for besmirching the honour of a Warrior, but there was nothing else I could do. Are we not bound by the same pact?”

Brooding on those words for a moment, Kel’tuk raised his axe, making rivulets of blood flow down from his face and chest.

The moment the spear-bearer tried to raise his own spear to warn him –

Kung –!

Tuk. Kelululuk.

Kel’tuk groaned in pain as he severed one of his own arms.

“This savage barbarian…”

“What? Why, his arm…?”

“To flee a battle is to be marred by shame, so he must show respect to his opponent and punish himself.”

Such was the Orcs’ way of life.

Tung. As the black-robed man struck the ground with his staff, blood gushed out as if the earth was alive.

And soon, it covered the exposed cross-section where the Orc had severed his arm, joining it with his axe, and hardened.

“Lutheon. What happened to the attack on Jervain?”

“It must have failed. They were just bait, anyway. The day he shows a fatal gap in his defence shall be the day he dies.”

“Elburton. I don’t know if his head will fall off that easily. Try hard.”

“Aren’t you going to help?”

“I think I’ve done enough by bringing in the Orcs. Krasion simply pays others back in their own coin. Be it grace – or revenge.”

Tass. As Ramatu disappeared in the space of an instant, Lutheon looked in the direction where Callius had been.

“Callius… You too, were a Jervain. That’s just the way of the world.”

For a time, Lutheon thought of the sword he had in his mind. Then he, too, disappeared.


Kkiig.

After his conversation with Bernard, Callius left the hut and looked around at the makeshift camp.

Seven died fleeing the Great Warrior.

The survivors now numbered in the 30s or so.

“Master Callius!”

“Callius is awake!”

“Prince Callius!”

Allen and Aaron.

As well as the rest of the nameless Knights and soldiers, came running like children.

“Are you alright?”

“Ohh, you were so seriously hurt, but already…”

“That’s too…”

“Callius! Remember this Knight, Lennon! I did not flee!”

“Pilgrim!”

“Your body…”

Callius ignored the chattering Knights and called Bruns.

“Bruns.”

“Yes, master! Hee!”

Callius patted him on the shoulder.

Bruns, fearing being hit, couldn’t suppress his flinch.

“…”

Callius’ hand, which had been raised for another pat on the shoulder, drooped down.

“Get ready.”

“Where are we going?”

“Don’t ask the obvious.”

Their destination was the Jervain Castle.

Jevarsch.

“But you haven’t recovered yet…”

Bruns looked at the Knights and said cautiously.

It’s not that Callius didn’t understand what he meant, but he really didn’t have time.

By now, three or four days had already passed as he rested, so it was even more urgent.

He had to go kill the Orcs and stop the darkness of this war, in order to complete the quest and increase the level of rewards.

‘The Wheel still spins.’

And along with this Wheel, Callius’ future was also in flux.

Despite facing a path covered in thorns, he had no choice but to march forward.

Callius glanced back.

Behind the Cloak of Twilight fluttering in the wind, the Knights following him had determination on their faces.

“Not bad.”

Callius was very pleased with the appearance of the Knights following him.

Although, since they hadn’t eaten or washed for a while, the sight of that bloody and limping procession was quite terrifying at first glance.

“Callius!”

Allen could be seen from afar.

He was leading a horse with a bright face.

“I’ve found you a horse!”

Allen grinned like a child asking for praise.

That appearance wasn’t very Knightly, so Callius almost burst out laughing.

“Good work.”

It was a brown horse with a shiny mane and medium physique.

“You can ride it. You’re not too well yet, so you can ride this guy all the way to Jevarsch.”

“Allen, you bastard, wherever you go, you’re just trying to score points!”

“I just got lucky.”

“Hahaha! Keep pretending!”

Callius was troubled by the friendly atmosphere among the Knights.

‘Callius was no horseman.’

The original Callius, who had no talent in anything, could neither swing a sword nor ride a horse.

He who had become the current Callius had also been a modern urbanite, so he wasn’t familiar with horse-riding either.

He had had the chance to ride horses before.

However, there were repeated failures.

‘Should I try?’

It might be a little different now.

But there was still one thing to worry about.

‘If I failed again, it would…’

No matter how high your noble bloodline, if you can’t deal with a single horse, what kind of shame is that?

Callius looked at Allen and the Knights with their eyes twinkling in anticipation, pretending to be casual.

“Hmm.”

And immediately drew the sword from his waist.

Seuk.

Kung.

“Ugh!”

“Oh no, Master Callius…”

Callius decapitated the horse.

With a single slash.

The horse died without even knowing how. That’s how sharp and fierce his sword was.

Most of the Knights could only see him start drawing his sword and then finish putting it back in its scabbard.

His sword was so fast that they felt as if the intermediate process had been omitted.

His swordsmanship was more refined than before and had risen to a higher level.

“Ca-, Master Callius. Why… didn’t you like my gift?”

For some reason, Allen started weeping.

Since the horse he gave as a gift was killed in front of his eyes, he wondered if he’d done something wrong. Just as he was contemplating how to ask for forgiveness from Callius –

“Master is just rewarding the Knights who’ve stood by him! You haven’t slept or eaten well for so long, so have one good meal, can’t you understand something so simple?”

It was Bruns.

His useless meddling was being helpful for once.

Callius nodded.

“You’re being so considerate…”

“I didn’t even think of that…! I was stupid and couldn’t understand what Master Callius meant. I’m so sorry!”

“Okay, let’s prepare to eat.”

“Yes!”

The Knights immediately began carving up the horse, draining its blood and skinning it.

‘Come to think of it, I should take a walk too.’

Patting his own stomach, Callius headed for the forest.

“Where are you going?”

“With around 30 heads, a single horse can’t even fill a corner of our bellies.”

It’s better to go and hunt a few more wild beasts.

If you find a magic beast, you can feed its blood to Loas to make it recover.

“I’ll go with you.”

“Alright.”

Callius walked into the forest with Bruns. Plucking a leaf of grass from nearby, he made a grass flute and blew it.

Musical notes danced in the wind.

As they walked, they cut down an oncoming deer and then a wild boar, one by one.

Bruns flattered him saying he sounded great, while happily bundling up the carcasses and putting them into [Eldora’s Cloth Bag].

“Yeah, I really am.”

“What do you mean?”

“There’s a sign of a demonic beast. Hide.”

“Yes, yep!”

Callius placed Lucen back onto his waist and drew Loas just as the demonic beast appeared.

Loas was pulled out and swung in a single movement, intersecting with the form rushing out from the bushes.

Chwank.

Callius, who had split the wolf-shaped beast into two, looked at the sword in his hand with surprise.

“What? This…”

The sword, which had been broken so recently, showed off a blade much more pristine than he’d expected.

Aside from the fact that the regular patterns engraved on the blade still remained, it was impossible to think of it as the same sword as earlier, since the blade now shined crimson, as if bathed in blood.

“When did you change?”

Was it after it was broken?

Or was it after I lost my mind?

He didn’t know for sure, but Callius was still happy.

Why?

[Predator Sword – Loas]

Grade – Spirit Sword.

Inhabited Soul – A mixed soul.

  • The test subject that was the culmination of Rogeris’ research.
  • Although it was the last chimera Rogeris created, it was turned into a sword by Callius von Jervain.

Unique Ability – Predation.

Because the Predator Sword – Loas had finally risen to the rank of a Spirit Sword.

The red blade, which symbolized a Spirit Sword, shone brighter and more beautiful than any other light.

The stench of blood had deepened, but the power of the sword itself had increased significantly enough to more than offset that.

“I knew it.”

Loas became a Spirit Sword.

You’d know it as soon as you grab the sword.

As soon as a true expert grasps his sword, he can tell its state and level, and Callius could feel it a little bit.

“The impact of cutting the beast just now was negligible.”

The fact that the body of the beast was split in twain and yet the impact of the cut had been negligible, meant the blade was incredibly sharp.

Callius’s grip on the hilt tightened.

‘This will do.’

Great Warrior Kel’tuk was still alive.

In the fight against him, he’d felt the desperate need for a Spirit Sword.

What if there hadn’t been a sacred stone in his hands, or he hadn’t had the trait to absorb it? What if Bernard hadn’t shown up in the nick of time? What if the Orc hadn’t leisurely enjoyed their battle?

Even the enlightenment of Death Verse Composition[1] wouldn’t have been enough to save Callius from his doom.

It was originally a fight with long odds. Even so, there was a not insignificant regret in the corners of his heart. If only he had a Spirit Sword, he wouldn’t have been toyed with so easily.

“The quality of my divine power also increased.”

And now there was even a Spirit Sword in his hand.

Now, he was no longer afraid to fight the Great Orc Warrior, Kel’tuk.

Rather, he felt anticipation.

Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season, and Silver Flower Wave Sword – Raging Flower Wave.

It had even become possible to use the second martial skill[2] – White Haze.

The skills were still unstable, but the level of his divine power had increased, and his vessel[3] had also grown, so the next battle won’t be as one-sided as before.

“The next time we meet –”

I will turn him into my sword.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] Four Verse Composition is now Death Verse Composition, since we have ended up taking a lot more artistic license when translating terms compared to what we’d thought at the start of the translation. No point dying on this particular hill.

[2] 초식 (lit. herbivore) means martial skill/technique which is part of a martial art/style.

[3] 그릇 (lit. bowl/vessel) is used as metaphor to indicate a person’s ability, talent, or qualification for something. Comes from a verse of Lao Tzu’s Tao Te Ching. See Namu Wiki for more details. If you’re familiar with KR stories (especially MTLs) using the term bowl or plate, this is what they mean.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 34

Emily doubted her own eyes.

No, rather, she simply couldn’t believe what she’d seen.

‘It’s crazy…’

What kind of swordsmanship did the biggest trash in Jervain’s history show her? The swordsmanship of the legendary Saint Stella, of whom songs were still sung.

The art called the Silver Flower Wave Sword.

Petals danced in the air, and he painted colourful flowers in the wind with his sword.

Petals hovered all around him, moving with his sword according to his desire.

Gradually condensing and gathering their strength, a wave of petals attacked the enemy like a surging tide.

The power it boasted at that moment was like a raging storm.

As if it was the north wind itself.

The ground was filled with scars from those petals, a memento of that sword’s passing. How could such a phenomenon be caused by only a sword?

Emily couldn’t believe it when she saw it.

Especially since the one who caused it was Jervain’s scapegrace.

Especially since it was Callius von Jervain!

“Ha, ha… ha, ha…”

But even that was now over.

Callius’ breathing became heavy.

His spirit power, which had burned with such resplendent divinity, was also scattering. It was because he had poured most of his energy into that single sword.

“The Great Warrior…”

The form of the Great Warrior was nowhere to be found.

Seeing that Bernard was sheathing his sword, unfortunately, he seemed to have run away.

But even that was a great achievement. Fighting and defeating a Great Orc Warrior, one strong enough to lead an entire corps!!

Tuk.

The sword dropped from his grip, and his body followed, helplessly falling down. Blood began again pouring out again from his chest.

Emily’s eyes widened to the size of saucers.

“Nia! Bruns!”

Emily rushed forward.

If you just leave him like that, Callius will surely die. No matter even if he swallowed a sacred stone, he’d shed far too much blood.

Drip, drip.

His blood pooled on the barren ground.

Emily’s face contorted.

“Oh, master!!”

“Uh, what should we do?”

I don’t know.

I need to heal the wound somehow, but I can’t.

He’s already bled too much.

He may not survive even if the wound heals, and there is no medicine on hand to heal it.

“Grandfather!”

“Let me see.”

There was one answer, but Bernard had no way to achieve it.

It could be done if they could reach Jevarsch, but this place was too far.

Judging from his condition, Callius would most like pass away on the way.

Bernard, who had experienced such a scene many times in his old age, knew that.

The wrinkles on his forehead deepened.

“There is no choice but to pray to God.”

O great God, Valtherus.

Your son is in danger. The sword art he showed has the potential to one day fulfil your wish, so please don’t throw him away.

As everyone prayed –

“Hey, I have a way!”

It was Bruns.

He rummaged through his bag like a man possessed, and pulled out a vial with trembling hands.

“What is this?”

“Ma-, master, made this medicine. He gave me one of these and told me to use it in case he lost consciousness, or if I thought he was going to die…”

Emily snatched it away before he could even finish speaking.

“How… how do I apply it!?”

“You just pour it on the wound, or feed it.”

Emily immediately opened the stopper of the vial, poured half its contents over the wound, and the rest into Callius’ mouth. Then she hugged him and wept.

“Don’t die! You can’t die now! We only just met, so why are you trying to die already!”

Bernard stroked Emily’s back with pitying eyes, and ordered the Knights gathered around him.

“You lot depart for Jevarsch. He’s at the crossroads between life and death, so we’ll have to hide in the forest nearby and see how it goes.”

Callius was in critical condition, so they could not move him hastily, but there is no need for a large group of people to remain here.

“We will stay together.”

But the Knights shook their heads.

Earlier, they had not run away, but accepted their death.

And yet they lived, because of Callius, so they had no desire to run away again and preserve their own lives.

“That’s right. Heh heh.”

Seeing them following Callius despite the circumstances, Bernard felt his mood improve.

But seeing Callius’ bloodless appearance again, it didn’t last long.

“Then let’s change the place.”

Soon after, the party moved to avoid the next wave of the Orcs.


Tick, tick.

I woke up to the pleasant sound of a bonfire. The ceiling looked like that of a cabin made of dark wood.

Kkig. As I tossed and turned, the bed groaned.

“Uhm…”

Emily was sleeping on her stomach by the bed. On the other side, a red-lit fireplace illuminated the lodge.

As I was about to get up, I saw Emily still sleeping, so I lay back down.

I pondered over what had happened.

There was no memory loss.

Fortunately, I remembered everything.

Still lying down on the bed, I stretched my hand upwards.

‘Cut.’

With this hand. That swordsmanship had been almost unconscious, but I remembered the sensation of having cut.

But I don’t know just where I cut.

I had been conscious, and the memory remained clear, but I hadn’t been sane or rational at that moment.

But I got him, for sure.

So he ran away.

‘I feel bad.’

If I’d bagged the Great Warrior, the quest reward, as well as the rank of the Carcass made of his remains, would’ve been something to behold.

There was the bitter taste of regret on my tongue, but then I laughed it off.

I who was about to die, came back to life.

Desiring even more on top of that is pure avarice.

Just surviving the Great Warrior was enough for lifetime bragging rights, when it came to the other Knights.

‘Hmm… Did Bruns use the holy water?’

The wound that ran from the shoulder down to the side was healing smoothly.

It was a pretty deep wound, so it hadn’t fully healed yet, but it was safe to say that the rest was just a matter of time.

It wasn’t a wound that could be healed so neatly without using holy water, so it seemed that the one prepared beforehand had been used.

‘Then I now have four left.’

I’d kept all the holy water in [Eldora’s Cloth Bag], except for the one vial I gave Bruns just in case. After all, shouldn’t you consider all the possibilities and prepare contingencies?

Otherwise, if I ever fell unconscious and almost died, there’d be no way to use the holy water hidden in the stigma.

‘When Bruns comes, I must praise him.’

This time, he really deserved praise.

“But I don’t know why this kid is doing this.”

Emily.

Seeing her sleeping so soundly, I felt pity for some reason.

‘She can’t be Elburton’s daughter.’

There was no route that would have allowed Elburton to have such a young daughter.

If so, then she had to be adopted… Was there any reason for Elburton to adopt a child whose divine blood was blocked?

I didn’t think so.

So, how and why did Emily become Elburton’s adopted daughter?

There was no way to know which Jervain’s blood she inherited.

“Is she my daughter?”

No way.

Emily was twelve and Callius twenty-six, so he would have needed to have a child when he was just fourteen…

“Well…”

If it’s Callius we’re talking about, it’s not impossible.

‘I never set something like that up.’

However you think about it, there’s no answer.

Why is Bernard taking care of this child?

That was then.

Kkiiiig.

“Are you awake?”

The door opened, and a man with cropped and frail gray hair entered through it.

A Paladin, with a physique that belied his years.

It was Bernard.

“Yes.”

I wasn’t too surprised because I already knew it was him.

If I widened my aura sense a little further, I could even feel the presence of many Knights, stationed near this mountain hut.

“How long have I been asleep?”

“About four days.”

Does that mean the moment has already passed?

I’ve delayed too long.

In four days, the orcs must have already arrived near Jevarsch.

I don’t have time to laze around like this.

I carefully got up from the bed, grabbing the leather armour and gear neatly organized nearby.

“Didn’t you just wake up? There’s no rush, so rest now.”

“There’s no time for that. My wounds are already healing, and above all else, is this the time to rest?”

Bernard shut his mouth at my words.

A deep sigh ripped out of him, filled with anguish.

“What’s the situation now?”

“I don’t know all the details. But I do know that the Orcs have reached the castle.”

“Did they start?”

“No, not yet.”

It seemed like the war hadn’t yet started properly.

Thank God.

It was not yet too late.

We had to leave right now.

“Callius.”

“What?”

After lightly responding to Bernard, I strapped Loas and Lucen to my waist. Every time I moved, my wounds throbbed, but it was tolerable.

The power of the holy water still remained inside me, and it slowly healed me even if I moved around.

Cheok.

Callius, wearing the Cloak of Twilight, looked at Bernard, and then at the sleeping form of Emily.

Bernard’s expression was unusual.

“What’s going on? You look as nervous as a dog about to shit[1].”

“Is that how you talk…”

Grumbling about how Callius was one rotten bastard, Bernard glared at Emily and asked quietly.

“This war will be fiercer than you think, and it will be a battlefield that no one can surely survive. Of course, there will be many moments where your life is at risk, and the same for me as well.”

What is this old man babbling about?

I crouched, folded my arms, and listened quietly to what Bernard had to say.

“So, you stay here.”

“Why is that?”

“I saw you fighting the Great Warrior. I thought you were honing something strange, but I didn’t expect it to be Stella’s swordsmanship.”

“… Then, shouldn’t that be a reason for me to participate in the war even more?”

“No, that’s why you shouldn’t step into this battlefield anymore.”

“What’s the problem?”

“I don’t know how you learned the Silver Flower Wave Sword, but as long as you can master that sword… Then you are no longer a simple Pilgrim, nor are you the scapegrace of Jervain.”

To summarize, Bernard told me –

“Callius. Go to the Church. Go and show them your sword.”

To publicize the Silver Flower Wave Sword art.

“Didn’t you suffer because you were kicked out of your family during that time? There were many times when you almost died. Even now, you came back from the very precipice of death. You don’t have to suffer like this.”

“Hmm…”

I knew what Bernard meant.

You don’t have to go through any trouble.

There is no need to risk dying.

Just by spreading the swordsmanship, Carpe and Valtherus can become stronger.

That was to say –

By doing so, the Church will recognize Callius, and Carpe, as well as Jervain, will also recognize him.

‘Are you serious?’

Bernard’s eyes were serious.

He was being sincere.

He said these words only thinking of myself.

But what do you know?

He had no idea.

‘What is my purpose.’

What are the risks looming ahead.

“I refuse.”

It’s not worth hearing him out any further.

“The reason?”

There are many.

Beasts. Magicborn[2]. Empire. Pagans. Krasion. Demons. There are countless dangers in my path.

To survive such things, I have to raise my own power.

You can’t achieve anything if you just hide under the skirt of the Church or the state.

Even if you can, it’s only temporary.

On the Pilgrim’s Path, the only way Callius could survive was to pick up a sword.

The only path.

“I am…”

Bernard waited patiently for my answer.

Pondering what to say, finally I spat out the obvious.

“I am a Pilgrim.”

A Pilgrim in search of his sword till the end of his life.

Yes.

Before being a noble.

Before even being a disciple of Bernard.

I was a Pilgrim.

“That’s right. That’s right… isn’t it.”

Bernard smiled bitterly, apologizing as if he had made a mistake.

“Forget it. I forgot that you were a Pilgrim for a while. Yes, a Pilgrim’s duty is to find his sword…”

His beloved sword.

He caressed Rakan’s handle and smirked.

“Then where is your sword?”

[Fatalite’s Wheel]

  • Number of Orcs killed: 172
  • Number of beasts Killed: 86
  • Number of people saved: 41
  • ???

<Reward> [A]-???

In response to his question –

I raised an eyebrow and answered.

“Where else? On the wheel.”

The ever-turning wheel of my pilgrimage.

My sword shall be at the end of that road.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 똥마려운 강아지처럼 (lit. like a dog about to shit) is slang for somebody looking nervous and urgent.

[2] 마인 (ma-in, e.g., Loas and the Orcs) will now be translated as magicborn (instead of devilman). 악마 (ag-ma) will be translated as demon, which should be the overarching species.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 33

Kkigigigigig! Kwajik!

Huung! Cheueueueuk!

“….”

Loas’ quillon was destroyed.

The cross-guard that protected the wearer’s hand, at the joining of the blade and the hilt.

As the axe slid against my sword, it destroyed the cross-guard and swooped in.

Had I been just a little late to react, my wrist would’ve been severed.

‘He’s not an opponent I can beat right now.’

I was breathing heavily, sweat dripping off my chin, but he wasn’t.

He looked no different than he did before the fight.

That majestic figure, that unchanging expression, and that red hair of his. All were the same.

Even the aura he emanated pricked the skin like needles.

‘He’s big.’

Not just his size.

Even his axes were extraordinarily large.

There was a clear gap between our skills.

Predator Sword – Loas screamed as cracks spread on its blade.

Drip, drip.

Blood seeped through Dexter’s Glove.

The more I blocked my opponent’s axes, the more my hands trembled.

I was teetering on the verge of losing hold of my sword.

Jjiiig!

I tore off some cloth near the forearm, and wound it around my hand gripping Loas.

“Hooo –”

I raised my physical abilities to their limit by circulating more energy, sharpening my nerves to a well-honed edge.

Chaeeng –! Huuuung!

Every time an axe of his collided with my sword, red dust rose off the blood-drenched earth, and shockwaves rippled through the air, making the skin tingle.

Kwang! Kwaaang –!

My bones throbbed.

Less than half of the divine power accumulated in the bracelet was left.

That divine power, purified over a long period, has narrowed the gap between us a little, but that was all. There was a great moat between Callius the scapegrace and the Great Warrior Kel’tuk, that could not be filled with just that.

A great moat of experience, and talent.

A gap that could not be bridged so simply, between the axe and the sword.

At first glance, the contest looked even.

The reality, however, was completely different.

The dual axes had plenty of room to move.

The Great Warrior could go a little faster, add a little more power. He could pierce or deflect Callius’ sword at his leisure.

However, he didn’t do that, and just accepted his opponent’s attacks, as if he was having fun.

Jiik – Biting his lower lip, Callius changed his sword art.

A subtle change that could not be felt unless one observed closely.

The Silver Flower Wave Sword art was no longer the same as before.

The sharp and smoothly travelling sword began to change as if numerous flower petals were blooming on it.

Creating an illusion as if the sword had multiplied into dozens at once.

‘The mystery of the Silver Flower Wave Sword art lies in mutability.’

Change is the essence of its existence.

An art to dazzle and confuse opponents with its ever-changing sword.

A sword for the weak against the strong.

The first sword deceives, and the second also.

Deceive and deceive until you deceive even yourself – that is the art called the Silver Flower Wave Sword.

Chaang!

Petals fluttered in the air.

The divine power contained in the weapon had scattered, and were fluttering all around like flower petals.

The petals hovering in the air attached themselves again to Callius’ sword. The sword, that had been deflected, suddenly circled around and savagely struck again at the enemy’s neck.

Sssk. Seeing the bloody sword tip piercing the air, the Great Warrior curved his lips.

Swaeaeaeek –!

Taeaeeng –!

A violent shock erupted in his arms and then spread throughout his body.

As he staggered at the shock, Callius’ body flew through the air at another sudden impact.

“Kahk!”

Blood splattered through the air.

He had obviously been aiming for the neck.

But suddenly, another axe had blocked his way, and Callius couldn’t break through its strong defense.

An obvious mistake.

And that mistake in his sword would now demand death as its price.

Kel’tuk’s axe flew sharply towards Callius who’d been flung into the air at his kick.

Kwaaang –!!

Loas, which had barely regenerated, broke again and flew into the sky.

Chwaaaak –!!

A red line of blood appeared from Callius’ right shoulder to his side.

Kung.

“Kuhk!”

Red blood soaked the ground.

Callius’ lifeblood was unceasingly pouring down.

‘I lost.’

The sky looked red.

It brought a woman to mind.

Red as the twilight.

“Haa…”

He fell down, exhaling a hot breath.

The air he breathed in, however, was infinitely cold.

The process was very simple.

As you exhale the heat and inhale the cold, your body becomes colder and colder.

The hot blood running through his body cooled down, calming his ambitions and aspirations.

Teoss.

Callius, fallen on the ground, looked at Great Warrior staring down at him, standing tall with the red sky at his back.

His gray pupils ran red with blood, and the fleeting moment seemed like an eternity.

With each exhalation, hundreds of memories and regrets floated to the surface of his mind.

But even so, time gradually passed, and it all sublimated to one single truth.

“Ah… Aaaaaah!!”

His ears were almost deaf.

The eardrums creaked as if they’d been filled with water.

Nevertheless, one of his talents, [Bard’s Blessing], ironically transmitted the sounds of despair to his eardrums.

“We’re all going to die! I don’t want to die!!”

“Ahhhhhhh!”

When Callius fell, the Knights panicked.

Those who had even the slightest wisdom realized that there was no point in running away and felt devastated, while those engulfed in fear ran and screamed foolishly.

The Great Warrior’s eyes frowned.

“Ամոթը չգիտես!!”「Do you know no shame!!」

The Great Warrior Kel’tuk, who had never been marred by shame, threw his axes and killed those who tried to run away.

He killed only those who had tried to disgracefully escape.

Kel’tuk snorted, then looked at Callius with satisfied eyes.

An example of a rare Warrior.

Even though he knew he was going to die, he showed the best sword he could show.

It wasn’t something just anyone could do. To show the highest sword you can achieve despite knowing how high a wall you face. Even for animals, it was logical and instinctive to run away with the tail between their legs facing those stronger than themselves.

Those who can rebel against that instinct are called Warriors, and are to be revered.

So the man deserved it.

The same fate as an Orc Warrior.

Kel’tuk thought so.

So the Great Warrior Kel’tuk took up his axe. To show his final respect.

The enemy’s life must be cut off by his own hands. It was his last courtesy to the Warrior who shall soon return to the embrace of the Gods.

Hwiiiing

That was then.

Suddenly, Callius’ aura changed.

The light on his pupils disappeared, and a strange air began to linger around him.

His breath, which had seemed like it would cease any moment, now came long and steady.

“….”

Kel’tuk narrowed his eyes.

Somehow, Callius suddenly had a box in his hand.

It was unknown where he got it from, but the box was filled with divine energy.

As soon as it opened, Kel’tuk took an involuntary step backwards.

“Սուրբի աստվածային զորությունը.” 「The divine power of a Holy One.」

The divine power of a Saint.

The pure power began to dominate the space all around.

Inside the box was a sacred stone.

A remnant of a Saint.

The reason he brought it out all of a sudden… was it a gift to Kel’tuk? He was bewildered for a moment.

Giving a reward to the enemy who killed you?

He was an enemy, but he was a man who could respect and acknowledge his opponent. However, that illusion did not last long.

Gulp.

Suddenly, Callius ate the sacred stone.

“!?”

A creepy sensation.

An unfamiliar feeling of uneasiness swept through Kel’tuk’s whole being.

He immediately raised his axe.

Dangerous. Eating the sacred stone shouldn’t have changed anything. However, unlike his reason, his instinct was shouting that he should not leave it be.

Kung. Kung. Kung!

Kel’tuk quickly approached Callius.

And when the axe was about to strike –

Kwaaang –!!

Kel’tuk’s eyes lit up and dimmed down.

The flowing north wind cooled the heat from the air.

A thunderbolt carried by the north wind was blocking his axe.


Kwaaang –!!

‘This…’

He was one step late.

Bernard had flown to here from Jevarsch on the northern winds, using the Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan.

He didn’t even have the time to worry about landing. And as it turned out, there really was no time.

“Callius, this idiot bastard…”

He couldn’t stand to look at the sight.

Bernard’s anger erupted from the tip of his sword.

Kwajijijik!!

Kwakwang –!!

Rakan, the Blue Thunderbolt engulfed the surroundings.

A huge explosion resounded.

Kahk! Kel’tuk gave an echoing groan as he was struck by the bolt of thunder.

The Orc immediately lifted his axe high into the sky and struck the ground.

Kwaaang –!!

Jijijijijik!!

The ground cracked and broke, chunks of rock jumping into the air.

Whirlik! Bernard, who had turned sideways to avoid the flying debris, slashed them all down with his sword, and picked up Callius before throwing him away.

“Emily! Take him and run away!”

“Grandpa!”

“Don’t worry about me! We must save him! You must save him!!”

“Ah, okay! Bruns!”

“Leave it to me… Huh?”

That was then.

Callius stood right back up.

Blood still poured out from his wounds.

His face was bloodless and his lips blue, as if he could die any moment.

But for some reason, his eyes were clear.

“Master! No!”

Callius pushed Bruns away and staggered forward. His destination was the Life Sword – Lucen, which he had stabbed into the ground before the fight started.

Loas was broken, but he still had one more sword to try.

That didn’t mean Lucen.

“Crazy… Why are you doing that! Don’t you even care about your own life, you idiot!”

Callius looked into the air.

[The Gluttony characteristic is digesting the sacred stone… ]

[Absorbing the sacred stone…]

[Unable to fully absorb…]

[Absorbing…]

Messages scrolled down one after another, and his body was pounding.

‘I feel hazy… But my senses are clear.’

It was a strange state of being.

The mind is hazy, but the senses are clear.

Although I have no strength in my body, everything around me seems strangely clear, as if I am seeing it all with my own eyes and hearing it all with my own ears. As if every single point in space is so near and intimate that I could touch them if I just reached out with my hands.

‘Is it the characteristic of Death Verse Composition?’

The characteristic that brings enlightenment at the doorstep of death?

I swallowed the sacred stone.

It wasn’t something I’d planned beforehand.

It was something instinctive.

But that’s why I am able to move like this right now.

‘The Gluttony characteristic… That is digesting the sacred stone that you couldn’t normally.’

And absorb its power.

It was an unexpected idea from his original perspective.

A reckless and opportunistic trick.

However, that kept him alive.

[The sacred stone has been incompletely absorbed.]

[Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season has risen to the second star.]

“Ha…”

Callius, who had absorbed the divine power of a Saint, felt as if all the energy flowing around him could now be caught in his eyes.

Whether this was temporary or permanent, he knew one thing.

‘Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season rose to the second star.’

The quality of divine power increased.

So, what did a second star mean?

Callius didn’t know, exactly.

His head was dizzy, and strange lights kept flashing in front of his eyes.

However, the new bud in his elixir field calmed his heart.

Chwaaak.

The blooming second peak exuded a divine power that was quite different from the first.

And it kept absorbing power at the same time.

The divine power of the sacred stone Callius had devoured.

And by absorbing all that external divine power, it built and refined itself.

“Is it…”

His wounds were bleeding so much it wouldn’t be strange if he keeled over and died any moment. Even so, Callius thought while holding Lucen.

‘Now I know.’

How to put the divine power into the sword.

Kiiiing

Lucen’s keening resonance echoed through the earth.

Dust spread around Callius, and pure divine power enveloped him in silver light. His eyes saw Lucen turn red, then gradually gray, then blue.

Tricolour Eye.

Correct the mistakes in the trajectory of the sword due to your lack of talent, using the Tricolour Eye.

In this way, it is possible to implement the techniques of the Silver Flower Wave Sword art that could not be used before.

“Silver Flower Wave Sword – White Haze[1].”

The name was given because of how the strange sword technique resembled a vague white expanse in others’ eyes.

White Haze.

It bloomed on Callius’ blade.

Strange sword strikes that seemed to be dancing through smoke.

And soon.

Kung.

He stepped forward with his left foot.

Dust spread out in a circle, and a strange energy began to dominate the area.

“The White Haze blooms on the earth.”

The resplendent yet mysterious sword skill deceived the opponent’s eyes and pierced through the ground.

Kwajijijik!

The White Haze spread out like ice crystals in all directions, and soon the silver mists turned into sword energy and burst out from beneath the ground.

Kwaaang –!!

As a circle of ten paces centered on Callius exploded with the power of the Silver Flower Wave Sword, Bernard and Kel’tuk were busy retreating.

However, their complexions were distinctly different.

“Where did you learn this! And where are you going?!”

As if he had recognized the power of the sword skill at a glance, Bernard tied Kel’tuk down as the latter tried to run away. If his disciple was unleashing such an ultimate skill with all his might, Bernard couldn’t let that be all in vain.

His Thunderbolt Sword struck.

Pajijijik! Kuuuung –!

Crack! Kel’tuk’s axe, which had been trying to block the Thunderbolt Sword, flew away.

Callius’ Silver Flower Wave Sword burst out from the ground, and this time Kel’tuk could not evade.

Sasasasak!

He slashed at all the sword petals with his remaining axe, but his skin still gradually cracked, and blood began to pour out of his body.

Chwaaaak! Tudududuk!

He had no way to block all the Silver Flower Wave Sword petals indiscriminately rushing at him.

Kaaaah!

Seeing Kel’tuk screaming in pain, Callius stepped forward once more.

‘I can do it now.’

Just like when I fought Esther.

The Silver Flower Wave Sword petals collect into a single point, scrape and crush the opponent’s sword, and make it their own.

Not just breaking it, even reversing its power and turning it into an attack.

The petals fluttered like furious waves.

As if each petal in the shape of a sword had its own will.

His gray eyes gleamed with silver.

His jet-black hair shone silver as well.

‘Silver Flower Wave Sword – Raging Flower Wave[2].’

Scatter and condense.

The petals converge into one.

Like waves slowly rushing in together.

Into one great, furious storm.

And right now –

Such a legendary sword skill unfolded in Callius’ hands.

Kwaaaaaaaaaa –!

A storm of flower blades swept through the area.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 백묘 (白渺) (lit. white vastness) is being translated as White Haze.

[2] 파화로 (破和路) is being translated as Raging Flower Wave.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 32

Hwiiing.

The northern winter wind struck at the skin like knives.

A chilly dawn breeze that seeps into your bones till you hunch over, and evokes an unfounded nostalgia.

I feel so cold, I wonder if somebody else is too. That kind of thought naturally leads to a bitter longing.

That somebody may be a lover. Or family.

Or someone else…

Tock, tock.

Under the starless morning sky.

A middle-aged man stood on the walls of Jevarsch enduring the cutting wind.

At his waist was a sword in its scabbard, adorned with a gray jewel that resembled the eyes of Jervain, not losing its shine even in the north wind.

The sword hilt appeared engraved with the mark of Jervain, signifying it as a sword passed down from generation to generation.

The guardian sword that protected the North, which could only be inherited by a new Patriarch from the previous one.

Callis, the North Wind.

The man who grabbed its hilt –

No, Elburton, the Patriarch of the Jervain family, waved his hand.

The wind that flew through his thick fingers was quickly caught in his hand.

Hooo.

In an instant, that strong north wind descended gently into his palm like a tamed beast.

The calming north wind did not make him quail.

But there was the slightest trace of cherished nostalgia.

“Callius…”

The Supreme Ruler of the North, Elburton von Jervain.

His gray pupils trembled faintly.

Cough, cough.

There was a wet coughing sound. It disappeared in the strong wind, and the smell of blood also quickly dissipated.

“Count Jervain.”

It was Bernard.

He looked bitterly at the handkerchief in Elburton’s hand.

“… You look awful. Forget it.”

Elburton von Jervain.

Count Jervain, head of the House of Jervain, hid the blood-stained handkerchief that was in his hand, and looked down from the castle walls.

Even in this late dawn, refugees continued to knock at the gates.

From here and there, many a territorial resident continued their constant journey towards Jevarsch, the home of the Sword of the North.

“Sir Bernard. What do you think?”

“Isn’t this something you foresaw already?”

“To some extent.”

However, the situation was more serious than expected.

“The signal from the scouts has arrived. The Orc corps from the North are said to be on the move.”

“They’ve been quiet for a long time. They were gathering their strength all the time, to finally reclaim the northern areas.”

Something that would have happened someday.

A natural occurrence.

“But this is not a good time.”

“That’s not wrong.”

But the timing was not good.

Winters in the North were harsh.

This severe cold was a bad time to suffer from food shortages, and the war that suddenly broke out would quickly dry up the stockpiled food.

“It would be nice if this wind quickly passed by.”

The North was facing serious problems this time.

“How many are there?”

“Almost seven thousand, they say. The more time passes, the more it will become.”

Seven thousand Orcs.

“Our army…”

“A thousand Knights of Jervain.”

And three thousand soldiers.

Four thousand in total.

It was an unusually large number for an army owned by a single family, only possible because the family in question was Jervain of the North.

But even so.

“Four thousand… it’s difficult.”

Forget about the number.

The good news is that the castle has thick walls… But it doesn’t make sense to stay locked up in the castle and wait out the siege.

“We have to prepare.”

We need to cut down on their troops at least a little bit. We can’t let so many of the beasts reach the castle.

Besides –

“I don’t think this is all.”

“Are you talking about Callavan?”

“He’s good at swordsmanship, and has a good brain. He’s even kind and generous to the people, so he should be able to protect the northern areas.”

There is only one thing that the head of Jervain needs. The ability and willingness to protect the North.

“Then why do you doubt him?”

“He’s… he’s very filial.”

“… You’re talking about his biological father.”

“Yes. Unlike me, that man has a good son.”

Elburton voiced his accusation.

“Callavan intends to kill me and make his father the Patriarch.”

Something that would come to you if you just stay still.

“He’s doing something foolish, because he doesn’t know that I’m ill.”

“Did you know everything from the beginning?”

“I am Jervain’s sword, and the shield that protects the North. I need to be able to notice at least that much.”

“If so, why did you just leave it alone? If you trimmed the shoots in advance…”

Elburton quietly shut his mouth at Bernard’s question.

“The foolishness of an old man.”

“You’re younger than me, what are you talking about?”

“Every time I see Callavan… I keep thinking of him.”

“You mean Callius?”

Elburton didn’t answer.

But Bernard seemed to understand.

‘Blood does not lie.’

Even if it’s for the family.

Even a cold-blooded man who abandoned his children is still a father in the end.

A parent cannot ignore a child’s suffering[1].

“Sir Bernard.”

“Yes.”

“Callavan alone could not have moved the Orcs. He is valiant, but that is not enough to achieve such a thing.”

There is someone behind him.

A person with experience, knowledge of the North, and a deep grudge.

“Perhaps one who belongs to that group.”

“Is he a strawman? Callavan’s biological father?”

“Maybe. If he wants to become the Family Head, he needs a way to hold the succession ceremony quickly[2] amidst the fires of war. Threading that needle would be hard just by himself.”

But more than that.

There was something bigger at the root of it all… so thought Elburton.

Callis, the family heirloom sword in Elburton’s hand, showed a slight tremor.

It wasn’t fear or terror.

It was merely the anticipation of what was soon to come.

“Maybe all of this is just coincidence, but there are fewer coincidences in the world than you’d think.”

“That’s true.”

“… Sir Bernard. I may die on this battlefield.”

“Don’t say that. Your death is not the death of just an individual.”

“Anyway, this body doesn’t have very many days left to live. In that case, I think it’s splendid to die honourably in the embrace of battle. The Supreme Ruler of the North is still just a soldier… And should face a soldier’s tragic end.”

Bernard, who was about to refute, couldn’t speak.

Both Elburton and Bernard were swordsmen, and Knights.

He understood Elburton’s unwillingness to die a shabby death.

“We’ve been at peace for too long.”

“But the North has always….”

“There’s never been a battlefield like this. This is better. If the war broke out after I died, it would have been difficult to endure.”

Bernard felt a strange sense of déjà vu.

Elburton spoke as if he wanted this war.

Under his hopeless demeanour, he seemed to have strange expectations.

It’s like he was looking for the perfect place to die.

“You’re thinking of dying.”

“If I die, what will happen to Jervain. What will happen to the North…? Are you curious?”

“… I’m not curious.”

“I wonder. If I die…”

What about Jervain?

Who will lead it?

Also, what kind of wind will blow in the North?

Will his successor be able to tame Callis, which has accompanied him all his life?

“That guy…”

And Callius.

What about his one and only son?

That was then.

A Knight with the mark of Jervain rushed towards him.

“Something happened?”

“An emergency signal from scouts!”

“Tell me.”

“There was a battle in the village of Dynel, and even though smaller in numbers, the Knights were victorious!”

Triumph that arrived during this bad a situation.

“It’s good news. Someone accomplished an honourable task.”

The Jervains from the branch families had not arrived yet. He thought it might be one of them.

“They said that a Knight wearing a red cloak was leading the group…”

“Callius!”

Bernard exclaimed.

Elburton’s pupils trembled slightly.

“That guy…”

Was he leading the Knights to annihilate the Orcs?

Bernard didn’t doubt it, but Elburton furrowed his eyebrows.

It was hard to believe.

“However…”

Before he even finished thinking.

The soldier’s report was not over yet.

“It is said that a Great Warrior was spotted, moving towards Dynel.”

“What…!”

A Great Warrior! That means somebody able to command a full corps among the Orcs!?

“… Is he moving all alone?”

“Yes! That’s right!”

“I know who it is. The Great Warrior who moves like a lonely spectre on the battlefields. Kel’tuk, that’s him.”

He had quite a unique disposition, but his abilities were not in doubt.

There was no counting the number of Knights of the North who had perished under his axe.

“I’ll go. Callius alone won’t have it easy!”

At Bernard spoke, intending to rush out, Elburton drew his sword.

Jervain’s heirloom.

Callis, the North Wind.

“Go. The North Wind will carry you.”

Cheok.

Selululuk!

Suddenly, a stormy wind blew.

Bernard’s form disappeared with the strong wind.

The sword containing the northern winds, Callis.

The soldier’s eyes shone sharply.

“Although…”

Chuckle. Elburton’s eyes twinkled.

“It’s the first time I’ve seen your face.”

The soldier’s face contorted.

Tas! Tadadadat!

As if it was a signal, black-robed forms that looked like assassins appeared from below the wall, no longer hiding their aura.

The corners of Elburton’s lips rose.

It was a cold smile.

“Is the rumour true?”

The Supreme Ruler of the North faced the dozens of assassins in his front.

At his question, someone in the crowd opened their mouth.

“… It’s true.”

“All right, then.”

Soon the north wind blew again.


“Oooaaaaaaa!”

A great shout followed.

They won the battle they had thought impossible to win, so it was only natural.

Even I have this exhilarating feeling, so why would they be different?

Victory is valuable and joyous for everyone.

Therefore, it was natural that they should exalt in the joy of victory.

Hwiiiing

Unfortunately, the world was not that kind.

“I don’t like variables.”

Sitting on a mountain made of Orc corpses, barely supporting my body with a sword, I saw someone walking alone as if wading through a sea of blood.

His red hair, tied in bundles, did not flutter even in the face of the strong northern winds.

Two axes with red emblems engraved on them were held in his hands, and they radiated tremendous momentum.

Hair dyed red, only allowed for those highly honoured for their achievements in the Orc society. Blood-stained axes.

Comparing to the Valtherus Church, he was on the same level as a Paladin possessing a Spirit Sword.

A Great Orc Warrior.

“Uh…”

The wind changed with the appearance of the man.

The northern wind that only felt chilly till then, was now approaching the freezing point.

Gulp.

It’s not some other Orc.

Even those who did not know the history of the Great Warriors could not open their mouths because of his demeanour and mettle.

Those who had just been shouting till their throats burst, now could not utter even a word and could only swallow drily.

‘Shit.’

I mean, imagine this kind of timing.

It’s not pouring cold water on you, more like drowning you in it. We just won the battle, but before we could fully savour our victory, this guy appeared and demolished all our feelings of exaltation.

Whether he knew this or not, the Great Warrior walked in slowly, and gazed intently at Callius, who was sitting on the pile of Orc corpses.

Kung, kung.

He put down the axes in his hands on the ground.

Cricking his neck and relaxing his body, he quietly waited for the battle to commence.

“I, master… Shall we run away?”

Bruns was terrified.

Quick-witted as always, he seemed to have realized that the level of the Great Warrior was quite different from the ones he’d met so far.

Just look at him, the aura he emanates is enough to overwhelm the surroundings and sink the very air, so what can you do?

‘Escape will be difficult.’

Only one enemy. However, his level far exceeded the Orcs they had met till now. If you run away, you die.

The moment they try to run away, they will be caught one by one and their limbs torn apart.

‘You must fight.’

Fortunately, it was a Great Warrior.

He acknowledged the etiquette of battle.

He was just warming up, not rushing in to attack.

A leisurely arrogance.

And anticipation.

For the battle to come.

For the brutal slaughter he shall commit!

To avenge his dead comrades!

“Step back.”

Seuluk.

Callius loosened his cloak and stepped forward.

He pulled out Lucen from his waist and stabbed it onto the ground.

Loas’ scabbard was also removed.

Every single possible distraction was put away.

And lastly.

Click.

The artifact on his wrist –

He loosened Vivi’s Bracelet.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang! Minute explosions racked Callius’ body, because of the overflowing divine power raging inside him.

Blood flowed from his lips as if to represent that excruciating pain.

But despite that flowing blood –

His expression was infinitely calm.

The only things reflecting in his slow-moving pupils were his sword and the figure of his enemy.

There was no hesitation.

Kwaaang –!

Silver petals fluttered.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 아픈 손가락이 (lit. sore finger) is used by parents worrying about a child not doing well. See this article for a full explanation.

[2] 콩 볶아 (lit. roasting beans) is part of the proverb 번갯불에 콩 볶아 먹겠다 (lit. eat beans roasted in lightning) which means being agile in action, agile enough to be able to roast beans in lightning’s fire.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 31

The well and all the leftover food in the village that the Orcs enjoyed had already been poisoned.

And quite some time had passed since then.

No matter how savage they might have been, they would not be able to fully digest the venom Callius had left for them as a present. And now there was a chance to slaughter them.

“If you don’t want to follow, I won’t force you. I guess that’s all you amount to.”

Callius ignored them thereafter and drew the Predator Sword – Loas from his waist.

It had swallowed a lot of blood the last few days, so a lot of the breakage had regenerated, and there were no visible gaps on its blade anymore.

‘Not long left.’

After completing this quest, Loas will smoothly become a Spirit Sword.

There won’t be much difference in terms of unique abilities, but it’ll still be better than nothing.

“I’ll go first.”

Callius left the hesitating Knights behind, and headed for the village.

Bruns, moving to follow him, exclaimed.

“Heh! Shameful bastards. Is there anyone here who doesn’t owe his life? To think that Knights who keep babbling about honour and pride would be so low-class.”

Tsk, tsk.

“Even a dog knows to guard the house where it gets its food, but you guys behave like this? It’s a shame to call you Knights, it’s a pity! If this is what you’re like, just put down your sword!”

Hearing something like that from a servant, several Knights rose up.

Startled, Bruns moved closer to Callius.

“Shut up, Bruns.”

“Yes, yep!”

After a while.

“Hey, are you just going to sit still? I’m not shameless enough to keep my sword sheathed after hearing that from a servant who is not even a Knight. It’s embarrassing.”

“I’m going too. If there’s something you believe in, you have to go.”

“Me too. Anyway, there’ll be nowhere to go if the North is destroyed. My home is here. Besides, he’s the one who saved my life, and there must be some plan.”

By ones and twos.

Watching the Knights rising, Emily gave Callius a curious glance.

Sreung.

Emily drew her sword –

And strode after Callius. Even a child only a little over twelve years old pulled out her sword and headed towards the Orcs. The Knights’ faces became hot at the sight.

“Eh, damn it!”

“I’m going too, fuckl!”

Emily’s actions served as the catalyst, and all the hesitant Knights stood up. Some of them were just swept away by the current and followed along, but most were fascinated by the swordsmanship of the one in the lead, Callius.

As Bruns said, all of them owed him their lives.

So they had no other choice.

The one in the lead, Callius, looked upon the Orcs in the village with burning eyes.

‘There are quite a few decent guys.’

There were even some Orcs standing on guard.

However, the village didn’t look as peaceful as he expected.

Pretty annoying.

Callius quietly closed his eyes.

Soon, the sounds of the distant village blew in the wind and arrived at his eardrums.

By concentrating spirit energy on his ears, a little bit could be interpreted according to the Bard’s Blessings.

Ueeeeek!

Keuuulululul!

He slowly opened his eyelids and raised the corners of his mouth in a curve.

“I’ll clear the way.”

Callius gave a quick glance to the Knights following behind, then immediately circulated the power from his elixir field to his whole body.

The bud of the Six Peak Flowers technique slowly bloomed, caressing his tired body and filling it with divine power.

Tas!

His form jumped up in the air and towards the town.

“Душман!!” 「Enemy!! 」

The Orc standing on the alert screamed so loud that his eardrums were about to burst.

However, because of that –

Chwaaak.

He couldn’t stop the single swing of Callius’ sword.

“Chaaaaaarge!!”

Bruns screamed out loud.

“Cha, charge!”

Uaaaaaaaaa!!”

The Orcs were bewildered for a moment at the sight of the Knights uncaringly rushing.

But then they picked up their axes.

‘It was supposed to be a surprise attack.’

I’ll get Bruns for this, later.

“If you’re still alive by then!”

Kaaaang –!


“Die!”

Kwajik –!

Aaron, wielding a greatsword, killed an Orc with a grin.

The body was tired all over, and all his muscles kept throbbing, but the feeling wasn’t bad.

Oddly enough, dealing with the Orcs wasn’t as difficult as before.

“These guys have no strength, like sick dogs! Hey! Isn’t that right, kid!”

Seukkung!

“I’m not a kid, I’m Allen.”

Aaron, with the sword on his shoulder, smiled at Allen’s response, who only came to his waist in height.

Allen took a small breath as he wiped the blood from his sword.

“But I agree with you. Their movements have slowed down. It’s like they’ve been poisoned by something.”

I don’t know what happened, but this raid was successful enough.

With Knights less than half their number, how could you win over this number of Orcs?

This is a merit that is not lacking by any measure.

“From today on, in the North, Bards will sing of Callius and of us Knights!”

“Hahahaha! That’s good!”

Kung! Kwajik!

“Hey, hey! Die! Die! Die so they can sing my name!”

Chwaaaak!

Aaron panted as another Orc fell, and then he saw the man at the forefront of wiping out the Orcs.

“Should I say, as expected of a Jervain?”

“Well. You probably don’t know the rumours about Prince Callius.”

“But those rumours don’t seem very believable. Right now, in my eyes, there is no other Knight braver or more honourable!”

Only the enemy’s corpses and blood surrounded him as he slaughtered the rushing Orcs, his red cloak fluttering in the wind.

“Maybe he didn’t even need our help…”

“Don’t say stupid things. Look closely, kid. No matter how strong a Knight is, his stamina is not infinite. Look at what he’s doing.”

Callius had the upper hand even when facing two or three enemies at once.

Of course, the Orcs’ condition was abnormal, but there was no other Knight on the field who could deal with their movements and attacks like that.

Even so, he sometimes lost his sword from an unexpected attack, had to roll on the ground, and fight desperately.

If he lost his sword, he hastily grabbed another from the corpses around him, and kept fighting with the spare sword without pausing.

“Prince Callius is overdoing it. He must be in a hurry. Even if he doesn’t express it, he’s the one leading us.”

“Are you saying he’s overdoing it for our sake?”

“Why else would you take the lead and swing your sword like crazy?”

That was then –

“These guys! If you have time to chat like that, go kill at least one more enemy! Don’t you know how hard my master had to work to save even a single one more of you! He even prepared the scene for you by poisoning the bastards, but you keep chattering without even saying thank you! “

“Po, poison? Really, poison?”

“While you guys were playing, he poisoned the well! You idiots!”

Tadadak!

Bruns, after spitting out such foul language, hid behind Emily.

“As Bruns said. Our time is not infinite! If you can afford to talk like that, kill one more.”

“Yes!”

“Well… I understand. Lady Emily.”

Allen and Aaron, tightly clutching the hilts of their swords, glanced at the leading Callius. They now drew their swords faster than before.

‘I called him reckless without knowing anything…’

‘He had a plan after all.’

An indescribable emotion bloomed in their hearts.

Kaang –!

Steel flashed again.

Seuk –! Saak –!

It felt good to slash with the sword.

Loas was like that, the more you cut with it, the sharper it got.

Loas, drinking more and more blood, was slowly becoming sharper and lighter than before.

Kaang –! The trick to block the Orcs’ axes was becoming more and more familiar.

‘It’s definitely more comfortable than the first time.’

The Orcs’ unique strength.

Their techniques of wielding the axe.

Straightforward movements.

Those things are pretty familiar by now.

So, if you swing your sword like this, it will be difficult for them to stop, and if you do that, you can rush further without worrying about a counterattack.

If you roughly know how they fight, it’s easier to cut through them.

Kuung.

Leaving another Orc fallen behind him covered in blood, Callius looked back.

“Hoo –”

The Orcs who couldn’t fight properly due to the poison had been left to the Knights.

He was only cutting down the opponents who still had strength.

“They’re doing great.”

He saw Bruns and Emily joining forces to defeat an Orc.

Bruns made quick slashes with a heavy dagger to injure the Orc’s limbs, while Emily blew his axe away with her excellent swordsmanship.

‘They’re breathing pretty well.’

Bruns’ swordsmanship skills weren’t anything to talk about, but he was quick-witted, and Emily was making room for him to intervene in the fight.

Emily caught the Orc’s attention, and Bruns took advantage of the gap and stabbed him deeply.

The dagger Bruns was holding only had a black blade, but it was still a Carcass made by Callius from an Orc Warrior’s corpse. So, regardless of his swordsmanship skills, if he stabbed with enough force, it was enough to rip through the Orc’s flesh and bury it up to the hilt.

Callius shook his head and calmly observed the situation around him.

The tide had already turned.

The remaining Knights had banded together to defeat the weakened Orcs.

It seemed that even a villager would be enough to kill an Orc dying from poison.

“At this point, I might have run away.”

But Orcs did not.

In such a situation, they were trying their best to take at least one more person with them to the underworld.

Rather, as they were going to die anyway, they wanted to die fighting.

‘If you die, die on the battlefield.’

That was one of their creeds.

In the fervent belief that you must die on the battlefield to reach the embrace of their God –

Orcs wander the battlefields, wielding those huge axes, hoping to die in battle.

In search of the highest of honours.

That had its own taste, but…

“It’s rather good.”

Since the Orcs are rushing in like moths to a flame, the more you can kill, the higher the level of rewards you will receive.

“Hoo –!”

Taking a deep breath, Callius ran towards the onrushing Orcs again.


At the same time.

“Wow, he fights really well. This time, he even drew another sword, dual wielding!” “… Is that so.”

Orphin was repeatedly clasping the hilt of her sword with her hands.

She couldn’t overcome Rinney’s urging, so she moved a little away from where they were originally hiding.

The two of them moved alone, closer to the battle. Rinney’s eyes were special, so she could see places even further away even if they moved only a little.

Even in the darkness before the dawn, it was the same, so Rinney and Orphin held their breaths and watched the battle of the Knights led by the Pilgrim with the fluttering red cloak.

“It’s all over now. It’s a victory for Callius. Really, just with those idiots, somehow he annihilated a lot of Orcs!”

Rinney looked at the sweat on her palms and exclaimed as if exhaling.

“Awesome… that’s really great.”

Orphin couldn’t believe it.

However, there was no reason for Rinney to lie.

If the Knights had been defeated, it was them who would be in danger next.

“But the Orcs didn’t look very good. They were grunting and vomiting as they fought. Really dirty.”

“… Is that so.”

“Yeah, it’s not likely that the whole group of Orcs would have a sudden stomach upset, maybe Callius had already done something underhanded?”

“No way. They didn’t have any time to do that.”

“But even in that kind of a disadvantaged situation, Callius waged a fight on them and won.”

Unless you are certain of something, you cannot move like that.

Especially for Knight-Errants who have not even been properly appointed as Knights.

Besides, they had already suffered major and minor injuries, so in a fight with the Orcs, defeat was almost certain.

‘Even so, he forced a battle.’

It’s not something you can do unless you’re sure of something.

Combining the situation and the condition of the Orcs, one naturally had to think of ways Callius could have tilted the odds in advance.

“I don’t know if he’s really a Jervain.”

No matter how much you think of a way to make them unable to fight properly, there is no other way than poison.

“In addition to his swordsmanship, he has that kind of resourcefulness? He has a handsome face and is even smart, so how did he become Jervain’s idiot?”

‘That’s what I want to ask.’

Orphin laughed loudly at Rinney talking to herself. Seeing that valiant figure, who would think that he was the unprecedented scapegrace of the Jervain family?

“What is he doing now?”

“Sitting on a pile of Orc corpses, raising his sword with the Knights. If you keep quiet, you might hear them?”

She closed her eyes for a moment, and she indeed heard them.

The screams of the Knights were almost inaudible, flowing on the wind in the cold forest.

A cry of victory resounding on the battlefield.

‘Aaaaah.’

Orphin hugged herself with her arms.

Desire bloomed in her eyes.

The soul of a Knight was boiling.

She also wanted to taste that victory on the bloody battlefield.

She wanted to shout out the cry of victory boiling out from her elixir field.

“Ah….”

However, unlike the pleasant shouts she heard, she herself was in a miserable condition, standing in the freezing northern wind.

As a Knight of Jervain, she couldn’t even wield her sword to her heart’s content.

Orphin’s fists clenched tightly.

Why can’t I be there, drawing my sword?

Why can’t I confront the true enemies of the North, the Orcs and their demonic beasts!

Orphin suppressed the momentary urge to draw her sword and rush forth.

Kuduk.

Orphin’s grip on her sword’s hilt tightened with the emotion burning in her heart.

“We must go now. Master Callavan may arrive here soon at dawn.”

“Uh-huh!?”

That was then –

Rinney’s pupils dilated.

“What’s going on?”

“Red hair!”

Orphin’s gaze burned at those words.

“Is that really true?!”

“That’s right! Red, red hair. Red hair… Orphin!”

“Why, a Great Warrior…”

Great Orc Warrior.

An elite among the Orcs’ elites, said to have powers many times greater than a normal Orc Warrior.

“Uh, what should we do? If that’s a Great Warrior, he’s very strong! I read it in the books. Callius is going to die… Orphin!!”

Despite Rinney’s call for help, Orphin only looked desperate.

“A Great Warrior…”

Even if you go to help, nothing will change. It is too far-fetched to think that those who just finished a battle can run away from a Great Warrior.

Orphin said with a dark face –

“They’re all…”

They’re all dead.


Editor’s Notes:

No, they’re not all dead. Geez, Orphin, we’re like at thirty chapters.

Great Warriors are basically higher up on the ladder than normal Orc Warriors. It can sometimes be translated as Warchief, but here the context is pretty clear.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 30

“If you don’t want to die, leave.”

His sword drawn, Callius oversaw the evacuation of the villagers with sharp eyes.

“Sir Callius. We’ve evacuated everybody!”

“Sending them to Jevarsch….”

“It’s all done!”

After evacuating the villagers near the border, Callius looked towards the horizon.

Having already passed several villages, the Orcs were now drawing near to the heart of the North, and they were occupying or setting fire to all the villages in their way.

Jevarsch.

Step by step, towards the Jervain Castle.

The Greenskins were slowly approaching.

‘Should have killed a few more in the forest.’

There were more Orcs than I expected.

Moreover, as we were leaving the forest, we were outnumbered and could not attack hastily.

I thought about occupying the village and engaging them in urban warfare, but I discarded the notion.

The Knights didn’t have infinite stamina.

In addition, the Orcs would have an advantage over the Knights in that kind of street fights across buildings.

‘It’s just B rank, but it’s already becoming difficult.’

I don’t want S+ grade rewards, but shouldn’t at least A+ grade be possible?

If the reward is a sword, or something related to swords, just one grade difference will have a huge impact on how easily I can overcome the looming crisis.

Originally, even a single falling leaf can be the difference between ruin and survival during a crisis.

It’s still too early to be satisfied here.

It’s a quest that will never come again.

“Sir Callius! We must evacuate quickly.”

“Let’s go, Prince[1] Callius.”

It was Allen and Aaron.

Allen, the Knight with the young face, considered him a Knight and called him Sir, while Aaron looked at his Jervain hair and eyes, so called him by a noble title.

He looked at the two of them and pondered for a moment, then shook his head. It didn’t matter what he was called.

Rather, there was something more urgent.

Now the time for rescuing the Knights was over.

Since they’d left the forest, it’d be hard to save anybody for a while unless they intended to fight the Orcs head-on.

‘Considering the quest, we have to reduce their numbers at least a little bit more before we go to Jevarsch. That way the main characters will have better odds to survive.’

Although it’s not shown in such detail, the higher the death toll amongst those likely to become the core of the North in the future, the worse the quest’s reward level will become.

‘The Orcs will try to destroy the castle.’

There’s no avoiding a siege.

The battlefield will teeter between victory and defeat, each fleeting moment an arbiter of life and death.

So, now –

‘I have to gnaw at their numbers, even if only the slightest bit.’

The Orc frontline still numbered only a little over one hundred.

If that’s the case, it’s still worth doing.

If they join the Orcs slowly advancing from the rear, the overall number would be over a thousand. So, I have to kill some….

Callius observed the state of the Knights waiting for him.

Knights with frayed, worn-out armour and dulled swords who had been running and fighting repeatedly for the past few days without even being able to sleep properly.

Thanks to that, most of them were in rather terrible condition.

Besides, they all had suffered major and minor injuries here and there, making the scene even more tragic.

“Fuck, come on! They’re saying we have to go.”

“Noisy.”

Even if somebody is overflowing with energy, it’s unknown if he has a brain, so his condition can’t be said to be very good either.

Still, I have to kill some more Orcs… Is there no way?

“Master! Let’s drink some of this water! The water here is really cold and sweet!”

Water?

Where did water come from all of a sudden?

“Is there a well here?”

“Yeah! It’s right over there.”

As Callius looked at the large well at the centre of the village, he suddenly remembered the stigma engraved on the back of his hand.

Fuck.

Yes, there is this one way.

“Good job, Bruns.”

“Yes, yes?!”

Bruns, suddenly receiving Callius’ praise for the first time in his life, stiffened with a puzzled face.

Leaving him standing there frozen, Callius immediately took out a pouch from the stigma and dumped its contents into the well.


Tak, ttak.

In the forest near Jevarsch.

Callavan was biting his nails nervously as he waited for someone.

“Brother. Are you here?”

“Lutheon!”

Callavan grabbed the person who appeared suddenly, and stared at him with bloodshot eyes that seemed positively murderous.

“Why didn’t you tell me! There are so many Orcs out there!”

“Calm down, brother Callavan. What’s the problem?”

“Isn’t this a problem! The whole northern border! The pillar of Carpe is being ravaged by those savages!”

The usual Callavan, who always had a relaxed smile on his face, was nowhere to be found.

He now looked like a gambler who had squandered all his fortune at the gambling den.

The man called Lutheon shook off Callavan’s hands without difficulty.

His two hands had enough power to force away Callavan’s strong hands, trained for decades, very easily.

“Brother. Everything is going according to plan. Only in this way will you be able to inherit the North’s heritage intact. Only then can we be rewarded for our efforts.”

“… You’re sure.”

“Yes. Flightless Dragons in their nests are just prey, aren’t they?”

A wounded Dragon in its nest is just a wild beast.

“The current Jervain Patriarch.”

Elburton von Jervain.

“You have to be prepared for at least this amount of bloodshed if you want to catch him. Krasion supports brother Callavan. How can you succeed in such a great cause when you get excited so easily? You have to be more poised.”

“… Yes. I got too excited. It was all thanks to Krasion that I was able to get this far, but I forgot that for a moment.”

“Yes, yes. I understand. Now, the highlands are just around the corner. By sacrificing the green filth of the North, a new master of Jervain will be born. Let’s just wait quietly for now. Those Greenskins will take care of everything.”

The man called Lutheon assured Callavan like that, and then slowly turned his head.

At his slight nod, the hooded and masked ones behind him straightened their backs.

In their hands, for a brief moment, flashed the blue blades of spears.


‘They’re going to arrive tomorrow.’

Callius, who had taken refuge in the nearby mountains for a while to avoid the advance of the Orcs, breathed in the bleak pre-dawn air.

The Cloak of Twilight warded away the cold, but after fighting and running for days, his whole body was drenched with sweat.

“I want to wash.”

But there was no room for that kind of luxury.

  • Number of Orcs killed: 52
  • Number of beasts killed: 61
  • Number of people saved: 41

<Reward> [B+]-???

Callius’ gray eyes turned calm as he saw a Knight approaching him.

“What the hell is happening… I heard that nothing like this has happened in nearly a hundred years…”

He was a Knight belonging to the Jervain family.

It was not completely unprecedented, but this was the first time that so many Orcs had pushed in so indiscriminately.

Originally, battles between Jervain and the Orcs had happened before.

However, their battles over the White Forest never ended decisively for either side, and so their war had continued endlessly.

“It’s just a result of time and planning.”

“… What do you mean?”

“It just means that the time has come.”

What was always about to happen had finally happened.

Fatalite’s Wheel originally was that kind of a story.

‘Orcs and Jervain.’

The White Forest and the beasts at its centre.

A Wheel that keeps turning.

And the forces trying to reach out to those demonic beasts using the Wheel –

‘They’re playing their own game.’

Who would want to see Jervain fall the most? Which nation?

“The Empire.”

The fanatics who call themselves the only “Holy Empire” and worship the God of Creation.

I don’t know how they tricked the Orcs into this.

But it won’t be that easy.

‘I can’t let them ruin Carpe.’

The village was already full of Orcs.

It was around lunchtime when the Knights rescued by Callius had left the village.

It was already almost dawn now.

The Orcs would occupy the village, rest, and set off again in the morning.

At their speed, they would knock on the castle gates in three days, leading to a battle.

After that, the rest of the Orc army would arrive, bringing even more chaos to the battlefield.

So before that, Callius needed to reduce their numbers, even if only a little.

Seok.

As Callius got up and put Lucen and Loas around his waist, the Knights who had been resting froze at the sight.

They seemed to know why their saviour was moving.

There were some who rose, some who couldn’t decide whether to rise or not, and some who sat and sent anxious glances.

The total number was forty-four.

Originally, more than three hundred had entered the White Forest.

They were the only ones left.

Heads, shoulders, and legs were all covered in bandages.

Their eyes fluttered aimlessly, and they trembled with anxiety.

Their sword arms, full of hesitation.

They’d fought in the forest, escaped, and then fought again. By the time they had reached this hiding place they were already trembling in fear, their bodies refusing to move any further.

It’d only been half a day since then, so when thinking of moving again, this was the natural result.

They needed to take a break, they really needed rest.

Callius looked at the horizon in the distance.

The sky was utterly dark.

The darkest hour, just before sunrise.

He put his hand on the hilt.

“They will go to Jevarsch.”

The castle that was the seat of Jervain, who represented the North.

It was the Orcs’ final destination.

“Sooner or later, they will destroy the gates, and eventually kill everyone in the castle. The northern parts of the Kingdom will then be theirs.”

It was their long-awaited dream.

To become the Ruler of the North.

To reclaim their ancestral lands.

They had such a destiny.

“But I’m not going to let that happen.”

Strength seeped into the Knights’ sword arms at that declaration.

Callius was speaking calmly, but there was some kind of power in his voice.

An assertiveness, and confidence.

And the arrogance, characteristic of aristocrats.

Together, those qualities emanated the presence of Callius von Jervain.

“Our enemies are over a hundred, but there are only forty of us.”

Nevertheless –

“I will go meet them.”

We need to reduce that number a bit.

That way, the rewards will be higher.

An opportunity that will never come again.

You can’t just be satisfied with a B+.

“It’s reckless…”

A young Knight bit his lip and spoke. There was no strength in his voice, his head down and his gaze towards the ground.

He was trembling.

‘His name was Allen, he said.’

Even in the forest, he was a brave Knight who’d followed Callius without hesitation.

But now, he was trembling with fear. He was afraid.

Was it your first large-scale battle?

That blond hair is like Leone, although the age is closer to mine, so it keeps catching my eye.

“It’s not reckless. That’s not the last of them. Even if it’s a hundred now, their number will grow more and more as the days go by.”

If it’s a hundred now –

In the end, it will become thousands.

It’s not some simple quest that ends overnight.

‘But by the same token, the level of compensation can increase exponentially.’

It’s still fine.

Before that great army of thousands arrives –

Right now, when those Orcs are blindly slaughtering the village’s food supply, is an opportunity.

The time now is before sunrise, the darkest hour that precedes that dawn.

The odds have already been adjusted.

“There is a reason why we evacuated the villagers but left all the food in the village untouched.”

“What’s the reason…?”

Callius had bought a lot of things in Tristar.

And going through that purchase history, one could find some things that were quite useful even during a war.

Because most of the ingredients of the holy water… were quite poisonous.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 공 (gong) is a noble title that’s often short for Duke, but here we’re going with Prince from context.

Do the readers remember Lutheon? First mentioned in chapter 4. This isn’t the last we see of him. Oh, and Krasion is the secret society Cedric’s part of. You start seeing more and more of the world politics from this arc onwards, whereas you’ve only heard mentions of the Empire so far. Excited?


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 29

“Shit, damn it!!”

Kaaang!! Kwaang –!

“You bastard! Calm down! I don’t want to fight you, fuck!”

“Качпаңыз!” 「Don’t run away!」

“What are you even saying, you bastard!”

Aaron, a giant Knight wielding a greatsword, felt like he was about to die.

First, he was caught by a crazy old man, then he almost died fighting with some random guy, and he even lost his armour, then once he entered the forest and was wrestling with a beast, suddenly the Orcs attacked!

“Die! Die! Die damn it!”

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

The sword and the axe collided non-stop.

However, the situation was completely different compared to how it seemed from the outside.

Unlike the Orc, who was carefully blocking Aaron’s attacks, he was very nervous because any of the other Orcs or beasts present could attack anytime and from anywhere.

Perhaps because of that –

Taeaeeng!

“Aaaaaaaaah!”

He lost his his sword, and the bastard’s blue-edged axe ripped through his chest.

Although the wound was shallow, Aaron foresaw his own death.

Losing your sword in a life-and-death duel means your end is already determined.

That green monster won’t wait for him to grab his sword.

‘Damn it…!’

Aaron, closing his eyes tightly, fell to the ground in an unsightly heap.

However, for some reason, that axe did not pierce into his body.

He wondered what was going on.

Gulululug.

He could hear the sound of blood pouring out.

When he opened his eyes in surprise, he saw a hideous sword bristling serrated teeth, pierced through the heart of the Orc.

Teoss. Behind the fallen Orc, jet-black hair and gray eyes were reflected in Aaron’s eyes.

“Um? You…”

“You! Bastard, you ruined my armour!!”

Jervain.

The same Jervain he’d seen at the inn.

“Bastard?”

“Ah, I meant my lifesaver! Thank you! Thank you!! You’re like an angel!!”

As Aaron lowered his head, Callius’ cold eyes turned to another direction.

As he hurried on, he kept stabbing Orcs from behind who had been facing the other Knights.

No, he was just looking for the Knights.

Aaron tilted his head, but he couldn’t afford to ponder on it.

Because living was more important right now.

“Bruns! This guy here is hurt!”

“Yep! Bruns is coming!

“Um? You… have I seen you somewhere?”

Aaron bowed his head quickly.

“I don’t know… ugh, it hurts so much.”

“Oh, I’ll stop the bleeding.”

Fortunately, Bruns didn’t seem to remember the face of the one who’d punched him into unconsciousness.

Feeling lucky at that fact, Aaron asked about the Jervain who was relentlessly attacking the Orcs.

“Who is he?”

“He is a noble among nobles, a man among men, and not satisfied with just that, he became a Pilgrim! Although an iron-blooded swordsman, he still has warmth in his heart…”

“No, I mean his name!”

“If you ask that, he’s Callius von Jervain!”

Callius von Jervain!

“I’m Emily von Jervain. You, your wounds are so shallow, so get up and grab your sword again. And fight alongside that bastard. He saved your life, so even if you die, don’t let him die.”

“….”

“If it weren’t for Callius, you’d be dead! You had no chance to live!”

“That’s true, but…”

“Even that bastard is saving others and killing the Orcs without caring about his own life! You’re bigger than him! You’re bigger!”

Aaron eventually bit the bullet[1], hauling up his aching body and chasing after that fluttering red cloak.

A smile spread across Emily’s lips as she looked at his back.

The number of Knights following Callius was increasing.

When he first ran towards the Orcs, she thought he was really crazy, but he was saving lives by easily killing the Orcs fighting the Knights.

It must have been be difficult for him too.

He was looking for Knights to save, even though he never knew when and where the Orcs might appear to kill him.

“Thank God.”

She didn’t know what she was praying for, but that’s how he felt.

“Nia.”

“Yes, Lady.”

“Do you think Callius will be alright?”

There were Knights by his side.

None of them were uninjured, but nonetheless, they followed Callius with their wounded bodies.

Most of them were idiots, but the fact that they survived the Orc’s axes, even if only for a little while, was proof of their worth.

“He’ll be fine. Despite all his rumours demeaning him, he’s still a Jervain. And…”

The attendant named Nia looked at Emily with a bitter look.

“He’s Lady’s…”

“Enough. A scapegrace is just a scapegrace. I’m just worried about him not getting hurt, so we can survive. That’s all.”

Nia looked at Emily, who was trying to turn her face away, with sad eyes.


‘There really was no point in saving him.’

It was the guy who’d interrupted my meal at the inn. A rash Knight who believed only in his size and power.

If I had known it was this bastard, I wouldn’t have bothered saving him.

Callius clicked his tongue.

  • Number of Orcs killed: 12
  • Number of beasts Killed: 27
  • Number of people saved: 15

<Reward> [C]-???

However, the quest was proceeding smoothly. The last question mark had indicated saving the Knights being attacked by Orcs in the White Forest.

So, Callius specifically targeted the Orcs fighting the Knights.

It was a bit dirty, but you could easily kill the Orcs by a surprise attack from behind, or you could band together with the saved Knights to increase your survivability.

In order to raise the level of rewards, saving someone rather than killing an Orc gave a higher score.

And even if the saved Knights hunted the Orcs and beasts, they wouldn’t add to his score, so it was efficient to move quickly before people died.

Chaaak!

Leaving behind the fallen Orc, spurting out blood, Callius turned and shouted at the fallen Knight.

“Don’t just lie around, pick up your sword.”

“Ah, I see! Yes, yes!”

Time was running out.

Combing the forest bit by bit to save the Knights was not as easy as one might think.

There was only one body, and there were many to save and many to kill.

Even ten bodies would not be enough.

‘I wish I had a flying sword skill[2].’

It would have been much more comfortable, even if it was something at a lower level than a true flying sword art.

What do you do with so many swords?

They don’t have scabbards, and it’s getting harder and harder to carry multiple swords around the waist.

‘It would be more convenient if I could make the swords hover in the air with a flying sword skill, or had an artifact or relic able to hold multiple swords at once.’

There will be more and more swords in the future.

The number of swords required varies depending on the unique abilities of the swords.

When I played the game, I had more than a dozen swords in my possession.

Even then, if you wanted to carry multiple swords, you had to have a related artifact or a holy relic.

Or, you needed a characteristic.

However, I don’t have any such characteristic, and most of those skills are of an unreasonably high level to learn directly.

Artifacts and relics are not easy to obtain either, so for now, I have no choice but to grin and bear this inconvenience.

However, if the number of swords keeps gradually increasing from now on, I wouldn’t be able to ignore it anymore.

‘I can’t help it right now.’

Chwaaak!

After cutting down another Orc, Callius cried out to the bewildered Knights who were still breathing heavily.

“If you are getting overwhelmed with strength when alone, face the enemy in twos or threes. If your skills aren’t enough, fill the gap with numbers! Your skills aren’t any better than stones scattered by the road, but if you throw those stones, even they become weapons!”

“Yes! Ahhhhh!”

“Die, you monster!”

Not all of these guys were even proper Knights, so if they fought an Orc Warrior one-on-one, they’d lose a hundred times out of a hundred.

Knight-Errants who came for the position of a Knight of Jervain, the symbol of the North.

They had their own experiences and swordsmanship, true, but in the end they were swords yet unforged.

“Damn, I’m feeling so unsettled that the trash noble personality characteristic keeps popping up.”

Seuk –!

‘Still, it’s getting easier.’

As the number of Knights began to increase, they were becoming more and more used to the scenario.

No matter how many Orc Warriors there were, if the knights dealt with them calmly, and if Callius helped out during each crisis, they could be killed without much effort.

  • Number of Orcs killed: 32
  • Number of beasts killed: 54
  • Number of people saved: 21

<Reward> [B]-???

After killing them for a while, the reward went up to B.

Having defeated one more Orc, Callius saw one young Knight panting.

If it had been three years ago, he would have also been panting like that.

‘Right now, I’m able to cut all these Orcs down.’

It was proof that the last three years had not been wasted.

“Pilgrim! Everything has been sorted out here!”

Callius saw an unknown Knight reporting to him.

‘Why are you reporting that to me?’

Seeing his look, the Knight said ‘ah!’, and introduced himself.

“My name is Allen!”

“I never asked your name.”

“Apologies!”

The big battle was coming to an end.

After saving some of the scattered Knights and moving with them together, the situation became more comfortable.

But I can’t release the tension.

The woods are still bustling with enemies.

I need to secure a path of retreat to slowly escape the forest, and take care of the bigger picture.

“I will take the wounded and leave the forest. If there are Orcs or beasts in the way, they have to be eliminated. If there are any Knights left still breathing, we have to take them along too.”

So, the rewards can go up.

“Yes… I see!”

“I will follow you, Pilgrim!”

“Just give me orders!”

Callius’ eyebrows furrowed. The eyes of the rescued Knights were twinkling needlessly.

Fuck, how embarrassing.


Orphin and the Knights rushed out of the forest with Rivan and Rinney.

Although they tried to be quick, the Orcs attacked unexpectedly, so two out of the five knights were killed, and now there were only three Knights in total escorting the young Jervain children.

“We must avoid them.”

“The Orcs are the enemies of the North. Why don’t we fight, Orphin? I can fight too! My sword is broken… But even so, I’m not worse than most swordsmen of the North!”

“This is an order by the name of the Patriarch’s successor, Master Callavan.”

“Father…”

Rivan’s mouth shut tightly when she said that it was Callavan’s order.

He didn’t understand why.

If you are born a Jervain, it is natural that you are one with the mission and pride of protecting the North.

Orphin didn’t inherit the bloodline of Jervain, but as a veteran Knight of the North, she also wanted to run to the forest and behead the Orcs right now.

“It’s too early.”

But she was a Knight.

A Knight, before a swordsman.

For now, the first thing she had to do was to execute the command she had been given.

“Brother, what do you think happened to that fork guy?”

It was Rinney who asked.

Unlike the militant Rivan, Rinney had a more abstruse character.

Both were children, but Rinney wasn’t as simple-minded as Rivan.

“Heh, he stupidly headed to the depths of the forest, so he must have already been killed by the Orcs. Even if he had some skills, he wouldn’t be able to run away from the Greenskins swarming the White Forest.”

“Did he fight them with a fork too?”

“… No one in this world fights with a fork.”

“But didn’t he fight you with a fork, brother? So, maybe he did that even with the Orcs. I’m really curious. Maybe someday I’ll be able to fight like that with a fork too!”

Rivan’s face turned red.

Rinney continued to chirp in a way that he couldn’t tell if she was teasing him or not.

Well, Rivan couldn’t tell, but mostly she was indeed making fun of him.

“Let us rest here for a while.”

It was a small cave located a little out of the White Forest.

Callavan ordered them to wait here with the children, and Orphin was obliged to stay here and protect the young Jervains until he came back.

“Orphin, Orphin! There are Knights coming out.”

“Is that so. I’m glad…”

She couldn’t see.

She could only see a few huge trees of the White Forest. Her sight couldn’t reach so far away to notice the details.

Is this Jervain’s bloodline?

Her gray eyes looked like that of a clairvoyant, observing things happening far away.

“Yes. There are quite a few surviving Knights ….”

“Uh! It’s the fork!”

Orphin’s ears perked up at the mention of a fork.

‘Him too…’

He was alive.

Well, with that skill, survival wasn’t anything unexpected.

No matter how strong the Orcs’ axes were, it was not some swordsmanship that could be so easily defeated.

“No way!”

“No, brother. That’s his red cloak. Huh? But he looks just like us.”

Looks just like them.

Rivan’s eyes widened in surprise at those words.

He then rubbed his eyes as if to look more carefully, but he didn’t seem to be able to see that much.

“I can’t see them that well… Are you sure?!”

“There. Can’t you see?”

Rivan shook his head.

Rinney’s eyes were more special than his.

“Then who… Was he a Jervain? Who is he? One of our uncles?”

But for somebody like that, a fork is too… Wasn’t it too cruel?

“No, it’s the first time I’ve seen a face like that. Wow… so handsome. I’ve never seen a face like that.”

“That’s all?”

“Ah! I know who he is! The scapegrace!”

“Scapegrace?”

Jervain’s scapegrace.

Even a young Jervain couldn’t not know the famous story.

One of the greatest trashes in the history of the Jervain family bloodline spanning centuries.

One of the greatest shames among all aristocrats.

Even after he was kicked out of the family, he became a scum known as the prodigal son of the Church.

Callius von Jervain!

“Then you mean I lost to the biggest idiot in Jervain’s history!?”

“Do you see that?”

Rivan was ripping his hair out, but Rinney kept looking at the distant scenery as if possessed by something.

“Leading a large group of Knights… being chased by the Orcs. He fights well. The other Knights look a bit stupid, but the scapegrace, no, Callius. He fights really well.”

But nevertheless –

“There are too many Orcs.”

Knights coming out of the White Forest.

And the black and green forms chasing them. The horde of Orcs, looking like swarms of ants, were too many for the young woman to count.

And soon –

“The border…”

“It, it’s broken! The border is…!!”

The northern border had been dyed green.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 울며 겨자 먹기로 (lit. crying while eating mustard) means to grin and bear an unpleasant situation.

[2] 이기어검 in Korean martial arts/fantasy means sword that is driven not with the hands but with inner energy/skill. Can sometimes be associated with the concept of heart-sword. Doesn’t necessarily have to be a sword the user rides.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 28

The forest became noisy very quickly.

Mountain birds that had been sleeping under the dark cover of night began crying, and accompanying it, echoed a mixture of men’s shouts and the shrieking of beasts.

At the centre of it all –

“Руль борылды.”

A red glare.

Muscles with bulging veins at the surface.

A giant green-skinned form, over two meters tall.

The Orc Warrior looked down at Callius from atop his mount and spoke in an unknown language.

His breath left a long stream of pure white in the air.

“Әгәр дә сез сугышчы булсагыз, көрәшегез.”

A voice like a piece of wood being scraped with a sword.

Those low, harsh syllables sounded one after another.

“Бу җир безнең сугыш кыры булачак.”

“Master… what is that guy saying?”

“Let’s fight.”

It was a language he didn’t understand at all.

Even so, Callius’ ears could hear the intent buried within the words.

Perhaps because of [Bard’s Blessing], he was able to intuit their general meaning from the pitch of the voice and the pattern of breathing.

They went something like this:

「The Wheel turns.」

「Fight me, if you are also a warrior.」

「This land shall be our battlefield.」

Despite the plain delivery, the meaning was conveyed clearly and with certainty.

Kuung –!

The Orc jumped off the beast’s back, and made a hacking motion with the axe he was holding in his hands.

Whiiiikpuk!

“Ahhhhhhh!”

His hands blurred as he threw the axe.

Almost instantaneously, it struck one of Emily’s attendants.

The force behind the throw was so strong that a popping sound hit the onlookers’ eardrums.

‘Fast.’

It was no lie that an Orc Warrior’s strength could equal five human conscripts, and their axes were powerful enough to kill three men at once.

“OOH!!”

The Orc Warrior jumped.

With a powerful thrust from his legs, that giant form jumped high into the sky and grabbed the axe again with both hands.

Two blades jutted out from the axe’s spine, and he raised it high.

That huge double-edged axe –

He slammed it down atop Callius’ head as if aiming to split him in two.

Kwaaaaang –!!

“Kuhk.”

Callius, who immediately used his sword to parry and turned to evade that great axe, saw the nearby bonfire suddenly burst into a flash of bright red.

That dazzling brightness, which illuminated the burning eyes of the Orc Warrior for a moment, quickly faded as the fire was savagely trampled on.

“Oh, this bastard!! Why are there Orcs here!? They…”

“This isn’t the time to ask questions. Bruns.”

“Yes! Yeah! Master!!”

“Take Emily and run.”

“I, master…!”

“What he wants is a battle.”

A life-threatening battle.

A strong enough enemy – that was what Callius represented to the Orc Warrior.

“I can’t leave you here alone!”

“Emily! You must come with us now!”

“Damn it, Callius!! Let go of me!”

Emily shook off the servant’s grasp and hurried over.

With a solemn expression, she pulled out her sword and stood next to Callius.

“You’ll only be a hindrance.”

“The Orcs are raiding all over the White Forest, anyway. I know what this is. I am not a child. I am a Jervain.”

“So that’s your final decision?”

“I’m going to face the beast. We’ll all die anyway If you lose.”

Well, that’s not wrong.

The Wheel has already turned.

Orcs will spread throughout the White Forest and fight the Knights.

Even if Bruns and the attendant still alive somehow manage to run away with Emily, they will not be able to overcome the mobility advantage of the Orcs riding demonic beasts, so escape was hopeless that way.

“Бу җир безнең сугыш кыры булачак.” 「This land shall be our battlefield.」

“You talk too much.”

“What?”

The Orc was acknowledging Emily’s spirit, that she was a warrior despite being so young, but that pride carried with it a high price.

In the end, it meant she would be killed.

Callius drew his sword.

A sword with holes in its blade.

Predator Sword – Loas.

“Тылсымлы кылы!!” 「Is that demon magic!!」

“Come find out.”

The opponent became furious at the sight of Loas.

Possibly because it was a demon sword.

“Emily.”

“Yeah.”

“Don’t act first. If you can, watch quietly like a mouse. Unlike me…”

You have talent.

Taas –!

Kwaaaaang –!

Emily staggered at the booming shockwave of a sword and an axe colliding. However, that was not the end.

A series of sweeping sword attacks followed.

Callius’ sword appeared like dozens instead of one, and the Orc’s axe that opposed it was the same. As they struck each other, shockwaves kept erupting and the continuous noise rattled her body.

However, Emily, even when she stumbled, did not once take her eyes off the duel.

The young Jervain opened her eyes wide as if engraving every single detail into her mind.

Those young gray eyes did not once lose sight of the violent battle, nor of the petals dancing in the air.


Kwajik!

Orphin, after crushing a beast’s head by trampling on it, wiped the blood off her sword.

Looking to the side, she saw Callavan observing his bracelet and occasionally touching it with his index finger.

Each time, the bracelet sparkled.

As if it was a signal.

Orphin’s eyes narrowed for a moment.

“Master Callavan.”

“Um, Orphin. How’s the situation?”

“We have to evade, and quickly. I told you the beasts were behaving strangely, but it’s actually an attack by the Orcs.”

Attack by the Orcs.

This was an unusual omen.

Historically, they weren’t usually the type to use such a large-scale tactic for launching a surprise attack. Above all, why make a pre-emptive attack in such haste?

It couldn’t be ignored.

They had to return to the castle immediately to report the truth, then start a counterattack across the whole front.

Only such immediate action could restore the spirit and status of the North.

“Well, true enough.”

But for some reason, Callavan’s expression was still calm.

As the successor of Jervain’s bloodline, he should have been furious at the Orcs.

Many of the Knights hunting the beasts in the White Forest died due to the attack, and those who remained were still fighting.

Even as this conversation continued, the blood of the North was dying the snow red.

‘Why are you…’

Even then, why are you so calm?

Not only calm, Orphin thought he even looked relaxed.

“I think you should give the order to evacuate and return to the castle.”

“Why?”

“The situation is strange. The appearance of Orcs at this time is quite suspicious.”

Orcs had never appeared during the hunting contest when the forest was noisy.

Even if they did, it was just one or two, those with a strong lust for battle and victory.

It could be safely said that this was the first strategic surprise attack on their part.

“Hmm….”

Callavan kept looking at the bracelet for a long time.

To be precise, at a strange jewel embedded in the middle of the bracelet.

‘Artifact… to contact the Count?’

However, Orphin’s thoughts came to a halt as Callavan spoke.

“First of all, we’re leaving the forest.”

“So we’re retreating to the castle…”

“No, not to the castle. We’ll be taking shelter somewhere else for a while.”

“…”

“The current situation is abnormal, and it’s not clear what their purpose is. It’s unknown if this surprise attack is a one-off, or if they’ve planned for a long battle. It won’t too late to move once we gather more information.”

“Then…”

“Jervain remains in Jevarsch. You don’t have to worry about it, Orphin.”

“However!”

Puk! Callavan kicked Orphin in the shin.

“Ouch!”

“It’s a wartime situation right now. I, the next head of Jervain, have the ultimate authority in the field. Disobedience of orders will be immediately punished.”

Orphin didn’t speak anymore.

She just pretended not to hear the sound of the bracelet Callavan was wearing, vibrating at regular intervals.


Kkigigigigig! Kwaaaaang!

“көңүлдүү!!” 「How fun!!」

“You’re like a wild boar.”

The attack pattern was infinitely monotonous.

However, each mighty blow shook the earth, and rattled Callius’ bones.

In addition to the natural physical qualities, that reckless disregard to not avoid attacks at all, made the opponent difficult to deal with for Callius.

Silver Flower Wave Sword.

The sword art used the styles of the quick sword and the phantom sword.

A fast sword focused on speed, and a sword that deceived its opponents with dazzling technique.

In the first place, the Silver Flower Wave Sword itself was naturally a swordsmanship that was created to deal with stronger opponents.

However, Callius realized the moment he faced the Orc.

‘Not very compatible.’

It didn’t work well against these guys.

The reason lay in their temperament.

Orcs are berserkers by their very nature, and they are never afraid of being struck by the enemy’s sword.

Unafraid of death, their instincts focus only on killing their opponents with one swing of an axe.

A fighting method that cares not a jot for your own life.

This is why they are called savage barbarians.

So, Callius was a little troubled.

The axe was comparable in grade to the Predator Sword – Loas, and the skill of the wielder was enough to stand proud among the Orc Warriors.

The technique looked flawless even in just this brief battle, and to strike those dense muscles felt like kicking a stone.

Orc.

In other novels and games, they were treated as trash mobs, but this was not at all the case in the Pilgrim’s Path.

Warriors with physical abilities and pride superior to humans.

A heteromorph race that wanders the battlefield like deathless immortals in service to the Axe God, Kun-Ta.

Such were the Orcs.

“Ugh!”

Chaeeng!

Chiiiiiig!

Callius, as he was being pushed back, shrugged and retreated.

‘I can’t let the fight draw out.’

Even if they were in the middle of a fight right now, other Orcs might arrive any time.

Time was not on his side.

He had to win the duel in a flash.

The Six Peak Flowers technique was blooming in his elixir field.

As the first peak unfolded like a rising sun, the pure divine power spread throughout his body.

With each step, his momentum accelerated.

Taat! Taat! Paang!

“үлдүү!!” 「Die!!」

The Orc Warrior’s axe hacked down overhead, accompanied by a joyous roar.

Naturally, Callius also drew Loas and unleashed a single sword strike.

Kwaaaaang –!

The Orc Warrior’s axe struck Loas down.

Even so, a flash of embarrassment spread on the face that had been smiling full of joy.

Loas was only the bait.

In Callius’ left hand, Life Sword – Lucen was held in reverse.

Chwaaaak!

Leaving Loas to drop to the ground, Callius swung Lucen and cut off one of his opponent’s legs. Then the sword straightened and arrived at the Orc’s neck.

“мыкты.”

「Great.」

There was no fear in the eyes of the Orc who said so.

All there was, was regret.

“You too.”

Seuk.

Callius stretched out his hand against the fallen Orc’s carcass.

However, only for a while.

His gaze stopped in the air.

[Fatalite’s Wheel]

  • Avoid the fate of death that flows from your destiny.
  • Survive.
  • Stop the attack of the Orcs.
  • Number of Orcs killed: 1
  • ???

<Reward> [F]-???

“It doesn’t change if you catch just one.”

It was pretty hard, though.

Callius looked at the Orc Warrior’s corpse, reached out his hand again, but then retracted it.

‘I need to save my energy.’

No matter how powerful the bracelet is, you never know what will happen.

There’s nothing wrong with being careful.

And the swords I have are enough.

“Damn! Don’t be so uppity!”

Callius, who had been sheathing Lucen and Loas, stopped.

“I don’t have the time to rest.”

The beast tamed by the Orc Warrior was roaring, baring its teeth.

Callius, raising Loas again, moved towards Emily, who had been confronting the beast.

Kuuung –!

After defeating the beast without too much difficulty, the quest window changed.

  • Number of Orcs killed: 1
  • Number of beasts killed: 1
  • ???

The count of the beasts caught was also being measured.

From now on, every single action he would take inside the forest would be taken into account for determining the final grade of the quest.

“Damn. What is that swordsmanship?”

“You don’t need to know.”

“…”

Ignoring her cheeks bulged in a pout, Callius slowly expanded his aura sense by operating a peak flower.

‘It’s dangerous, but…’

You need to fight, as much as possible.

If you don’t, some useless reward will come out.

This quest will only ever come once.

There are many ways to increase the reward level, but the easiest and most efficient way –

You can’t just miss this opportunity.

Having made up his mind, Callius walked straight into the woods.

“Ma-, master! Where are you going!”

“Where are you going! Are you crazy!? Why are you going! If you want to die, go die alone!”

It sounded as if he was walking towards his own death, but he did not stop.

He walked towards the source of the screams as if natural.

“They treat you like the worst trash of all nobles, and you’re going to save them!?”

Callius stopped at that and said to Emily, who was looking angry for some reason.

“I’m not a noble.”

He could do anything for his sword.

“I’m just a Pilgrim.”


Editor’s Notes:

The Orcs’ words are usually not translated in the raws, but we have added a translation for the readers. Mostly they speak Kyrgyz/Tatar.

Who knows if kicking people on the shin is a Jervain habit? Callius, then Callavan… poor Orphin.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 27

The Jervain twins.

The children of Callavan, who will become the core powerhouses of the next generation.

Orphin, assigned to escort Rivan and Rinney, had recently been struggling with the thoughts of someone branded into her memory, even while she was busy hunting the beasts.

That someone was Callius von Jervain.

He appeared suddenly, and disappeared suddenly as well.

More precisely, that swordsmanship, from one who had abandoned the name of Jervain and become a Pilgrim.

That swordsmanship never left her thoughts, and was a constant source of torment.

‘Silver Flower Wave Sword.’

That sword she had seen at that time, even if only for a moment, was still clear in her mind’s eye.

Silver Flower Wave Sword.

It was similar to the Silver Flower Wave Sword wielded by Saint Stella in the legends.

There was no room for doubt.

Because there was only one swordsmanship in the world that broke the opponent’s swordsmanship and transformed the energy into silver petals.

‘How could a scapegrace wield that sword?’

Besides, that sword –

No matter how great a sword art may be, if the skill of the one performing it is poor, it ends up mediocre.

But that wasn’t the case for Callius.

He had the strength worthy of that swordsmanship.

And right now –

Orphin saw Callius holding the fork, and was convinced.

‘He must’ve hidden himself on purpose.’

No matter how immature Rivan’s swordsmanship is, it cannot be written off as just a sword with some divine power behind it.

He is a descendant of the bloodline of Jervain.

Manipulation of divine power, and Jervain’s unique sword art. All of that was incorporated into his swordsmanship.

To beat that with a fork? Utter nonsense.

Yet Callius managed it.

And on top of that –

‘To break a sword with a fork.’

Callius easily blocked Rivan’s sword with his fork, slid the sword between them from that point of contact, and then broke it with a snap of his wrist.

It showed his strong power and immaculate skill.

And it is was something that definitely could not be achieved without very precise and skilled manipulation of spiritual power.

‘Why…’

She didn’t know why, even with that level of skill, the emanations of his divine power felt so weak.

From Orphin’s point of view, Callius should have been one of the strongest swordsmen in the North.

At least that’s how she saw it.

“My, my sword… No, how could a fork or whatever break the sword I got from my father… This, this ….”

Rivan looked like he was in a panic.

Although from the collateral branch, he was born in a famous swordsmanship family; and yet his sword, which he was proud of, was broken by a mere fork, so how could he not?

It would be a tall order for even an adult to endure the current situation, but Rivan was only a 14-year-old kid.

“It’s a special sword that my father gave me, but that, a fork…”

He couldn’t stabilize his emotions at all.

He looked alternately at the fork Callius was holding and his broken sword, and then bit his lip.

“Damn it!! What are you all gawking at, just standing around!!”

Rivan’s voice, full of anger, woke up the Knights who had been watching the scene with admiration.

Sreung!

Five Knights drew their swords.

Orphin had been contemplating what to do, but now she had no choice but to draw her sword as well.

‘Can I do it?’

Would a mere half-dozen Knights be an opponent for one who has mastered Stella’s sword?

Orphin bit her lip.

“Now get him down on his knees and bring him to me!! To insult me ​​is the same as insulting Jervain!”

“Hmm.”

Callius started at the Knights approaching him with a blank face.

This little boor[1] is so annoying, but what can you do?

This was business as usual for aristocrats.

Callius glanced at the approaching Knights and put Emily behind him.

The girl was holding her stomach, sniffling as if she’d seen a funny show.

Now you’ll have to see blood at the climax.

“Stop.”

A low, heavy voice made the Knights stop in their tracks.

Soon, the snow-covered bushes swayed and sprinkled snow, and a good-looking man appeared from between them.

As soon as they saw his face, the Knights bowed their heads in surprise.

He was Jervain’s successor.

Adopted son of Count Jervain.

And, Rivan and Rinney’s father.

It was Callavan von Jervain.

“Ah, father!!”

“Father!”

As soon as Rivan and Rinney saw Callavan, they ran to him with wide smiles.

However, they had no choice but to stop, because the sword Callavan was holding was soaked in the blood of demonic beasts.

“Father! He insulted me!”

“That’s right! He insulted brother! He broke brother’s sword with a fork! How could you do that? That’s amazing! Brother’s sword is so sharp, and it broke like kindling!”

If he doesn’t kneel, Jervain’s honour will be besmirched. Rivan scrambled to say something like that, repeating like a parrot the phrase that who knew whether was a curse or a compliment.

Callavan wiped the blood off his sword and asked Orphin.

“What’s going on?”

“That is….”

After a while.

Hearing about the course of events, Callavan looked at Callius with curious eyes.

And then proposed.

“Will you swear allegiance to me?”

“Ah, father… that’s, what…”

“I’m a person who puts talent above anything else. I don’t know what you’re looking for or why you got involved with the Wheel, but whatever you wish for, I can make it happen.”

I have that power.

Everyone was surprised by Callavan’s sudden suggestion.

Emily was the same.

“Ca-, Master Callavan.”

Emily moved to stand in front of Callius in surprise, and opened her arms as if trying to ward Callavan off. An attitude like screaming, never!

“Emily.”

Callavan looked at Emily and narrowed his eyes.

“He is my escort.”

“… Emily. I’m sorry to tell you, but the choice is not ours. If you have any pride as a swordsman, you should respect his choice.”

Ignoring Emily, who was hesitating and speechless, Callavan turned to Callius who was still wearing his hood.

“Even if my son’s sword was held by a child, it wasn’t something to be broken by a fork.”

So, if it was a fork that broke the sword –

No, there was no need to see more of Callius’ skills.

“It’s sudden.”

“There is nothing sudden. If you want fame, you will have to swear allegiance to me, who will become the next head of the family. If you want success, you will have to follow me even more. Isn’t that right?”

There was nothing wrong in what he said.

The adopted son of the present Jervain Patriarch.

The Count’s successor.

On top of that, his swordsmanship skills were excellent and his leadership skills were exceptional.

He was a caring father to his children, and had a broad enough heart to hold the loyalty of his Knights.

If it had been an ordinary Knight-Errant, no matter how much Emily tried, it would not have been easy to refuse his offer.

“I refuse.”

But that wasn’t the case for Callius.

As if he didn’t expect to be refused so curtly, Callavan’s expression distorted monetarily, but then it again returned to a soft smile.

“Can you tell me why?”

“I seek neither fame nor success. Because they are not necessary.”

Looking at Callius’ retreating back, Callavan asked again.

“Then what do you want?”

“Sword. A stronger sword.”

Saying so, he led Emily and her attendants away. Looking at his back disappearing into the woods, Callavan licked his dry lips.

“Ah, father. He insulted me…”

“Rivan. I don’t know what kind of honour you’ve lost, but this time, you’ll have to endure it.”

“Why….”

“That man is not a Knight.”

“Then what is he?”

A stronger sword.

It has only one meaning.

Callavan said, stroking the hair of his son who had questioned with innocent eyes.

“Perhaps, a Pilgrim.”


Tadak, tadak.

Even the bustling White Forest had become quiet by the time moonlight fell.

Around a small bonfire, Callius and his companions sat and rested after a brief refreshment.

“Why did you do that?”

Sighing, Callius looked at Emily, whose eyes were fixed on the bonfire.

“What do you mean?”

“The fork. You didn’t have to do that to Rivan.”

She was asking about what happened before.

Callius thought for a moment, then threw a piece of wood into the bonfire.

“The level of that kid was about perfect for a fork.”

“That’s all?”

“That’s it.”

A lie.

Rivan and Rinney.

The two’s tendencies were well known to Callius.

The two were notorious as Jervain’s little terrors when they were young, but given a few opportunities, they will come to their senses and become great Knights.

‘There was one such route.’

I know because I created several possible routes. Besides, Rivan and Rinney were meaner than I’d thought, and I didn’t like how they were behaving.

So I deliberately touched Rivan’s pride, and ended up breaking his sword.

With a fork.

I’d honestly been uncertain if it would be possible.

However, the fork, under the influence of the Silver Flower Wave Sword art, brilliantly broke Rivan’s sword, and also broke his arrogant pride.

‘I don’t know if he’ll wake up with just this or not… Although there will be more opportunities in the future.’

Otherwise, it’ll be difficult.

Now that the Fatalite’s Wheel quest has appeared, even if it’s only a child’s sword, the North will need it.

“Thank you. Thanks to you, I felt refreshed.”

Emily, who imitated Callius and threw another piece of kindling into the fire, got up and went into her sleeping bag.

Callius looked at Emily with strange eyes, and then pulled out Loas.

‘Have you regrown a little?’

Loas, which had been broken in half, had regrown a little after Callius entered the White Forest and hunted a few beasts there.

Not as fast as a lizard’s tail, but the rate of regeneration was still quite strange.

[Predator Sword – Loas]

Grade – Life Sword.

Inhabited Soul – A mixed soul.

Unique Ability – Predation.

Predation Count – 723.

‘When the bandits were wiped out, it was close to five hundred.’

The number of magic beasts he’d occasionally hunted in the North while scouring the White Forest for Bernard exceeded two hundred.

If you catch roughly just three hundred more, the rank of Loas will go up, so it’s a smooth journey so far.

When Fatalite’s Wheel turns in earnest, this three hundred or so number will be nothing to talk about.

It is only a matter of time before Loas rises to the rank of Spirit Sword.

That way, even if you fight with Rakan, it won’t break or degrade easily, so it’ll be worth trying.

‘By the way…’

Callius’ eyes gleamed sharply as he looked around.

Tak, tadak.

All he could hear was the sound of the bonfire.

The forest was exceptionally quiet.

Strangely, nothing was captured in his aura sense. Most of the magic beasts in the White Forest were nocturnal, but they were being so quiet, wasn’t it suspicious?

‘Feels like something beyond my perception, slithering around.’

Clouds were slowly covering the moon overhead.

As the round full moon was obscured, the whole area was dyed in darkness, insulting the given name of the White Forest.

Then, a foul odour hit the tip of his nose. At the same time, the forest shook.

Ripples of energy were spreading out.

When the clouds lifted again, and the pale moonlight once again illuminated the surroundings –

A huge axe, dripping blood, was before his eyes.

The large arms holding it, and the green skin engraved with primitive tattoos.

One of the Sons of the Axe God, riding on the back of a giant beast.

Was looking down at him.

[The chain of fate coils around you.]

[Survive the fate of death.]

They have many names. A tribe created by the demons, who are sometimes called barbarians, greenskins, magicborn[2], or even witch-beasts.

Demihumans who live beyond the White Forest’s northern edge.

Primitive and savage, a tribe of warriors unafraid of death.

With an axe in hand, those warriors cry out the name of their God and seek a worthy death on the battlefield.

But a more accurate name for them is –

“Orc.”

A barbarian race from the North, whose battles with Jervain have stretched across the White Forest for centuries.

It was an Orc.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 말본새 (lit. horsefly) – somebody who speaks rudely.

[2] 마인 (ma-in) is the same as Loas, which we defined as a chimera. However, here the combination magic + person is a bit more specific from context, so we are translating it as magicborn (changed from devilman). Since Loas was created as a more mixed being, we thought chimera was more suitable to describe it, but not appropriate here. Contrast 악마 (ag-ma) which will be translated as demon.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 26

Ppuuuuuu –

Fatalite’s Wheel.

The sound of horns, heralding the start of the hunting competition, shook the North.

Emily and I.

And Bruns, as well as Emily’s two servants.

The five of us headed to the White Forest.

The beginning was smooth.

We borrowed a sled to load food and camping gear, which was pulled together by Bruns and Emily’s attendants.

I was on the sleigh.

“Master. It’s too heavy…”

“It’s for your training.”

“Isn’t it just because you don’t want to walk?”

His eyes were full of doubt, but I shook my head.

“I’m just widening my senses and looking for the beasts’ locations. Don’t be so suspicious and just pull the sled.”

“… Yeah.”

There was still a lot of doubt in his shitty eyes, but Bruns couldn’t say anything more. And I was, in point of fact, speaking the truth. Although, it was possible to find the signs even without sitting on the sled.

“Really?”

“Really.”

It wasn’t a lie.

My aura sense[1], which had sharpened under the influence of Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season, easily found the presences of the demonic beasts.

And every time I found a magic beast’s location, I directed the party to the opposite side.

“Really? But why aren’t any magic beasts coming out?”

“They ran away.”

The job Bernard asked me to do was to protect Emily, not to hunt the beasts.

Unlike the kid sitting in front of me, I had a subtly different purpose, and I had to carry out my duties in a way that didn’t bother me.

‘In a few days, we’ll find out what’s going on.’

Right now, there was no need to spend our strength hunting the demonic beasts.

So, what to do now?

One. Prepare for danger.

Two. Practice.

I sat on the sled and polished the bud of Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season in my elixir field.

The first bud had been slowly approaching the state of perfection. The divine power imbued in the first peak and its purity grew day by day.

But now, both the size and purity had reached their limits.

The time had come. A new path had to be carved out to make a second peak (二峰).

Of course, it had to be made with a larger and more delicate bud than the first peak, and the amount of divine power and purity needed to double.

It took several years to achieve the first peak, but that didn’t seem to be the case for the second.

It didn’t seem like it would take long to achieve a second peak because of the momentum.

‘Is it still difficult to achieve in a short time?’

I’d already made one bud in my elixir field, but if I tried to make another next to it, it somehow scattered every time.

Felt like it could not coalesce properly after the power was gathered.

Strangely, the same process for the first peak didn’t work for the second.

As if the first peak’s very existence interferes with making another one.

‘Am I in too much of a hurry?’

That might be the reason.

My spirit quality is only at level 4.

This may simply not meet the quality required to achieve a second peak.

As I thought about it, my eyes naturally turned to the bracelet.

[Vivi’s Bracelet]

Grade – Epic.

  • Bracelet given to you by an elf living in the Shaking Forest. Minimizes divine power usage and saves the reduced divine power.
  • Stored Divine Power: 37556.

It’d been a little over a month since I last loosened the bracelet, but that was about it.

Originally the stored power was more than this. However, as time passes, the divine power contained in the bracelet fluctuates wildly, increasing and decreasing in turn.

Because of the issue of purity.

Vivi’s Bracelet circulates its collected spiritual energy by itself, and in the process, a lot of impure spiritual energy is expelled.

So, even after a lot of time has passed, the gathered divine power is only at this level, but the quality has improved instead.

‘If I take this off, I might be able to open a second peak.’

But that’s just a guess.

It’s a bit embarrassing to test.

Fatalite’s Wheel.

I don’t know what’s going to happen this time.

And, of course, in addition to the bracelet, there’s also the sacred stone. Whenever I have some spare time, I take out the sacred stone and feel the Saint’s divine power imbued within, so if I just give it a little time, I should be able to make some progress in the Six Peak Flowers technique.

[Fatalite’s Wheel]

  • The shadow of death emanating from fate covers you like a shroud.
  • Survive.

‘Fatalite.’

Referring to, an inescapable inevitability decreed by fate.

In the Northern White Forest, the word ‘fatality’ is more appropriate than fate, or destiny.

In addition, there are a total of two tribes here for whom the word ‘fatality’ is appropriate.

One is Jervain.

Another one is across the White Forest.

At the edge of the North…

“What’s this, what’s a halfwit who can’t even use her spirit power doing here?”

“Right, right? Still, you do have a Knight with you. Who are you? Don’t you know that the Knights following Emily will have to get out of sight when our father becomes the Lord?”

In front of us, not beasts, but a pair of pale gray-eyed twins were chattering.

“Rivan, Rinney.”

Emily’s eyes, who had been looking anxious about why she couldn’t find the beasts, turned cold.

Rivan and Rinney.

They were fraternal twins with dark hair and gray eyes, similar faces but different sexes.

“These are the children of Callavan, who people think will be the next Patriarch.”

“… Right.”

One of Emily’s attendants came up to me and whispered.

I’m not really curious, so why are you telling me?

Taking a peek, the servants’ expressions weren’t that good either.

Why?

“Haha! Rinney! Look at Emily’s attendants. You don’t have any tokens with you, so you haven’t even managed to catch a single beast so far?”

“Is that true? Really, Emily? You haven’t caught a single one in this White Forest teeming with magic beasts? Or maybe you didn’t have time to catch one because you were busy running away?”

“Hahaha! Actually, it’d be strange if Emily the halfwit did catch one.”

Those impolite kids just kept chattering.

“The twins Rivan and Rinney are feuding with Miss Emily.”

Without me even asking, Emily’s maid with brown hair whispered beside me.

Judging from the tone of voice and her facial expression, it seemed that the attendants didn’t like them either.

Of course, I had nothing to do with it, so I just watched.

‘Orphin is there too.’

Orphin, one of the Knight-Captains, seemed to be escorting the twins.

She glanced at me and bowed slightly.

Last time you tried to kill me; did you change your mind a bit?

Or is this the bare minimum courtesy?

But this is still pretty good.

“Would you like to see the game we caught?”

Who spoke was that girl with the ponytail, Rinney von Jervain. Next to her was the naughty-looking boy, Rivan von Jervain.

They looked to be about fourteen years old.

“No, I don’t need to.”

“Because, you see? Don’t you have to know what the beasts look like before you can catch them?”

Rinnie and Rivan took Emily’s hands and showed her what she didn’t want to see.

The proof of catching a beast is its nose and ears.

Or you can simply cut their head off, so Rivan and Rinney had cut the beast’s head and put it on a dedicated cart.

“Voila! How is it! Isn’t it great?”

“We had a hard time catching it, you know? It was so fast that I almost got eaten in one bite.”

The head of the beast on the cart was quite huge.

It was a wolf beast with strong jawbones and sharp fangs, big enough to swallow Emily in one gulp.

“You’ll never catch something like this, right? It’d be great if you don’t pee your trousers because you’ll freeze the moment you meet one, right, Rinney?”

“You’re right. Even I froze for a moment and couldn’t move. Emily, if it were you, you would have definitely peed.”

Seeing Emily’s rotten expression, the twins looked thrilled.

But Emily’s reaction was no fun at all, so the twins’ eyes soon turned to me.

“But who are you?”

“A Knight-Errant?”

Rivan and Rinney asked, but I did not care to answer.

There were many reasons for not answering, but the reason that accounted for the largest percentage was because of annoyance.

Whatever the status of these little Jervain kids, whatever the circumstances, I basically didn’t like little children.

Besides, these cheeky little noble types, especially.

‘Oikophobia? Hating my own kind?’

That might be it.

Ironically, the trait of a fool is to recognize others who are the same type of fool.

“Emily, your follower is so cocky? He doesn’t even answer our questions!”

“That’s right. How cheeky.”

Perhaps the child’s patience was not as long as I thought, because Rivan drew the sword from his waist first.

A longsword suitable for children.

‘Did you catch a beast with a sword like that?’

Without a drop of blood on your clothes?

The twins’ faces contorted as I laughed out loud.

“Are you kidding me? Is that bastard laughing at my sword now?”

“My brother’s honour has been tarnished. You’re in big trouble now.”

Even a child has honour now? What kind of honour do they have, exactly?

There was nothing for it but laughter.

“Come down from there. Are you looking down on us when you’re a mere Knight-Errant?”

“That’s right. You came to the North to get a job? But you ended up escorting Emily. It’s so stupid. There’s no way you’ll get any benefits escorting a child who has nothing… Are you stupid?”

Emily was quiet.

She was looking at Callius, just to see what he would do.

Bruns, who should have already stepped forward and made a loud ruckus by now, was also quiet.

Callius was hiding his identity and was in charge of the escort, so Bruns was forcefully putting up with his itchy mouth.

Reluctantly, Callius got off the cart and stood in front of Rivan.

“You cheeky bastard. You have to pay for the crime of ruining my honour!”

He was a pretty aggressive kid.

Perhaps it was his trust in Orphin and the Knights behind them that made him act so frivolous.

Besides, he must have been used to recklessly swinging his sword with his identity and Jervain’s name behind his back.

Callius clicked his tongue, pulled something out of his pocket and held it out.

“A fork?”

It was his favourite fork.

“Fuck!”

“Hey! Are you insulting me?!”

Emily turned her head as if she couldn’t contain a burst of laughter, and Rivan screamed in outrage, thinking he was being insulted.

“I don’t have anything smaller.”

“You dare to insult Jervain’s Rivan, and you think you will survive?”

“Brother! Show us what you got! You have to win!”

“Okay. If you’re mocking me with something like that, you should be prepared to lose an arm!”

Rivan’s sword swung.

‘Hmm.’

He raised his physical ability with the divine power he had cherished since childhood, and maximized its efficiency with Jervain’s divine power training method.

Thanks to that, Rivan’s sword showed something different from the movements of a child.

A swordsman’s poise, perhaps.

Strength. Speed. And the divine power, too, all were beyond that of a child.

The heavy sword[2] style unique to Jervain, nimble yet weighty.

While stepping lightly.

Rivan was wielding a sword that felt so heavy.

“That arm, I’ll take it!”

Callius’ arm.

There was only a fork in his hand.

Rivan had no doubt that his sword would cut off the man’s arm.

The moment the sword came into contact with the fork –

Whiiiik! Gigiiik!

‘Uh?’

Chaeeng –!!

When he came to his senses, Rivan found himself lying down on the snow.

Startled, he jumped up.

Whiiiik – puk!

His broken sword flew through the air, crashing to the ground.

“What…”

The man stood still, holding that fork in front of him. Callius spoke, looking down at Rivan with a calm gaze.

“Yeah, you’re still a kid.”


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 기감 (lit. energy sense) is being translated as aura sense.

[2] 중검 (lit. Heavy Sword) – in Korean martial arts, you see three types of sword arts; heavy sword, quick sword (쾌검), magic/phantom sword (환검). In chapter 16, Esther used one of the other styles, a quick sword. The same name for the third style is also used for the sword grade Vision Sword, so later chapters will be fun to edit (sic).


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 25

Dakuk.

Putting down the teacup, Bernard looked at the man in front of him, who exuded the aura of a sharp sword.

Although he looked middle-aged, his dignified bearing was enough to match even the sovereign of a nation.

The supreme ruler of the North.

Elburton von Jervain.

He was Count Jervain.

“Thank you for agreeing to my request.”

“Nonsense. Shouldn’t I even listen to this much if it’s the Master of the North who’s asking?”

But –

“What is the reason for keeping me in Jevarsch?”

“The hunting competitions during Fatalite’s Wheel[1] do bring a lot of benefits to Jervain. But it’s not always beneficial.”

“… You seem to have something in mind.”

“It’s just an old man worrying.”

The Count didn’t explain.

But Bernard seemed to know what he was thinking.

“Are you suspicious of Callavan?”

“Jervain’s name holds that kind of weight. If they harm the family, even my own children must die. Anything that endangers the survival of the North, must face my sword.”

Whatever it is.

That is the only way to safeguard the family, the North, and the country itself.

Such is the Jervain Patriarch’s way of life.

Since the old days, from the founding of Carpe, Jervain has existed and will continue to exist in that manner.

“One of them was kicked out, and the other one left the family on her own two feet. However, I still have to protect Jervain, and I still have to protect the North. So I have to be careful.”

He was suspicious of Callavan.

Exactly what he suspected was unknown, but Bernard could guess that it wasn’t something favourable to Jervain or the North.

“Then Emily…”

When Emily’s name came out, the lines on the Count’s forehead deepened.

“… That child has also inherited Jervain’s bloodline. It is inevitable.”

“Are you just going to leave things as they are? That child can’t even properly use her power because of the problems with her divine blood.”

“Even so. It’s not just her bloodline, even Emily’s hair and eyes are completely Jervain’s. I can’t be seen to favour one side over the other.”

At the Count’s stubborn words, Bernard let out a deep sigh.

“Then Emily will die. She hasn’t even seen the flowers bloom yet. There’s no way he will leave Emily, the only direct descendant of Jervain’s bloodline, alone. Even you, Count, can’t pretend that you don’t know…!”

“Death is surprisingly fair and natural. You may die at the age of ten, or you may die at the age of twenty. Death is a common and universal providence of nature. If you are weak, you die quickly, and if you are strong, you may live long.”

It might have sounded cold, but both of them had been immersed in the harsh battlefields surrounded by savage swords for far too long.

Therefore, Bernard could not refute the Count’s words despite his deep sense of urgency.

So, he took a different track.

“… Callius is in the North.”

The Count’s hand holding the teacup trembled. The tea surface rippled and swayed, and a drop of black tea dripped down the cup’s side.

“He is no longer a Jervain.”

“But the blood does not lie. I entrusted him to escort Emily.”

“I think you did something useless.”

I’d heard that he became a Pilgrim.

Even so, what would have changed if that scapegrace became a Pilgrim?

“He’d be lucky to not get caught up in the problems of this Wheel.”

A meeting between a genius who can’t use her divine power, and a trash swordsman.

Count Jervain couldn’t help but laugh at the absurd combination.

The Count shook his head and stood up from his seat, turning his back and approaching the window.

It was a signal to leave.

Bernard got up from his seat as well, adding a last word of encouragement.

“Your son has changed quite a bit. It won’t be long before my sword is taken away. This Wheel will change a lot in the North, looks like.”

Kik – thump.

After Bernard had retreated, the Count murmured, looking intently at the small and childish old sword hanging next to his bookshelf.

“… Why did you come?”

This winter.

It’s unusually cold, enough to make me shiver to my bones.


After the interview with the Count, Bernard returned to the chapel to watch the red sunset.

As many thoughts collided and interlocked in his head, it became heavy.

When he woke up, staring listlessly at the ground, the night was already deep.

However, his feet again wandered to the inn where the one in his thoughts was supposed to be.

“It’s Bernard, right?”

“Um, yes, do you know me?”

“You’re the one who destroyed my inn, so how can I not know? Hahaha!”

“Ah, that’s right. Come to think of it, I didn’t even compensate you for it. This is really….”

“No, no. Your disciple has already paid for everything.”

Did he?

Bernard grinned at the mention of Callius.

“Did you come to see your disciple?”

“That’s right. So?”

“Yeah, try going up. They went and bought some stuff from outside, then went up after eating dinner.”

“Thank you.”

Bernard’s feet climbed the stairs and reached in front of Callius’ door.

Ttok, ttok.

As he knocked on the door, it opened as if waiting, and those blunt gray eyes looked down at him.

“What’s going on?”

“Looks like you’ve been waiting for me, but you’re still making such a sullen expression.”

“If you’ve gone senile with age, why don’t you just quietly leave your sword behind.”

“Age, huh! I’m still good enough for ten more years.”

Bernard entered the room with a pleasant smile and sat down on a chair.

“Okay, are you ready?”

“We’re preparing.”

Fatalite’s Wheel.

The hunting competition would span seven days.

So there was a lot to prepare.

You’d also need to pack food and supplies for camping.

“And Emily…”

“That cheeky little kid just came and tried to test me by swinging her sword.”

At Callius’s expression saying how absurd that was, Bernard burst into laughter.

“Hey, she’s a bit arrogant alright! Remind you of somebody?”

“Don’t talk bullshit.”

“Actually, she still can’t be compared to you, Jervain’s idiot. Suddenly, I’m feeling sorry for Emily. I even said that she resembles the biggest trash in the world… Oh my. I’ll have to go apologize to her right away, early tomorrow.”

Bernard giggled, as if teasing his student made him feel very excited.

Of course, Callius faced him with a sarcastic expression.

“If you’re only here to gossip, just stop. We’re already quite busy.”

“Why don’t you think about the heart of the master who wants to spend even a little bit of time with his disciple who is going far away for so long?”

“What kind of nonsense is the person who made me go that far away saying?”

“That’s hard to answer. That clogged up way of speaking is very much like the Count.”

Bernard secretly scolded Count Jervain, muttering that he and his son resembled each other in some unfortunate ways.

“The door isn’t locked.”

“Fine, you can’t even take a joke.”

Bernard quickly erased his smile and opened his mouth again, pressing on his knees softly with his palms.

“I can’t even take a single step out of the Jevarsch. As long as the Wheel spins.”

“What do you mean?”

An uncaring attitude.

“It was the Count’s request.”

Callius’ eyebrows twitched.

Protect the castle at the Count’s request.

As long as Fatalite’s Wheel is spinning? There is something fishy –

He couldn’t help but think that way.

“The Count doesn’t seem to fully trust Callavan, whom he adopted. Besides, he asked me to protect the castle because there were some strange signs.”

“It’s got nothing to do with me.”

“Why not! You are also the eldest son of Jervain’s bloodline!”

Bernard, who snapped and shouted, looked into Callius’s gray pupils.

“You still haven’t forgiven your father. What happened back then…”

Bernard’s mouth twitched in hesitation and stilled.

“It was probably a good thing.”

“Heh heh… The Count must fulfil his mission in his own way. His destiny leaves him no other choice.”

“It has nothing to do with me.”

Fine. Bernard shook his head at that stubborn attitude.

Three years ago.

Bernard and Callius were wandering the North. They spent most of their time in the White Forest hunting the magic beasts, but they weren’t the only ones there.

It was because Bernard wanted Callius to accumulate a lot of experience.

‘It was my fault.’

However, because of that greed, Callius met a person he did not need to meet and was seriously injured.

‘He must have been angry that his son who had been kicked out was still wandering around the North. Still, the Count was a bit too harsh back then.’

Bernard sighed and clicked his tongue, thinking of Callius and the Count.

At that time, what happened was due to his own greed, so Bernard had a sense of obligation.

After that, Callius went on his pilgrimage alone, and Bernard entered the castle by himself. Even though he used to be the one who never left the White Forest.

“… Then protect Emily too.”

“Why do I have to protect the Count’s hidden child?”

“Isn’t she your sister?”

“I’m not from Jervain.”

Bernard let out a sigh.

However, this time he stayed stubborn.

“Think of it this way. Have you ever seen your teacher tell you to do something wrong? It’s all going to be helpful to you, so get along with that child.”

“… Who the hell is with that kid?”

“She’s going to be important to you too. So, don’t be silly and just follow what I say.”

Druck.

Callius glanced at Bernard standing up from his chair.

“Are you going?”

“I’ve said everything I had to say.”

Bernard, grabbing the doorknob, looked back at Callius and frowned.

Then he took a deep breath and shook his head.

“I’m going. No need to see me off.”

“I wasn’t going to.”

“One day you’ll be struck by lightning[2].”

Keung! Bernard snorted and left the inn.

It was snowing heavily outside.

Cough, cough.

The corners of Bernard’s mouth, after a few heavy coughs, became moist.

Gathering some falling snow with both hands, he wiped his lips and started moving again quickly.

At the places he had stood while coughing, the pure white snow was strangely dyed red.


Ppuuuuuu –

The sound of horns shook the North.

The Knight-Errants and Jervain’s troops, who had crossed the border, headed for the White Forest one after another.

Their numbers were well above the mark.

A glorious and crowded procession.

It wasn’t for just any reason.

For today was Fatalite’s Wheel.

It was because it was the day the hunting competition started.

“So, they said that if you catch a beast and bring a token of proof, you will be counted. The schedule is a week in total.”

Bruns rushed over and explained the rules of the competition.

The duration is seven days.

During that time, camping in the White Forest and hunting as many magic beasts as possible is what determines the winner of this competition.

“The honour and rewards from the Jervain family will go to the one who catches the greatest number of magic beasts.”

Honour is the ultimate pursuit of a Knight.

The reward is a method of practicing divine power handed down from the Jervain family.

‘Both are useless.’

Of course, neither of these rewards were very desirable for Callius.

He was a Pilgrim who did not need the title of a Knight, and it had been a long time since he’d learned the legendary Six Peak Flowers technique.

“You can get a sword too, if you want.”

It was Emily.

She was wearing a double-edged rapier on her waist. The attire was not a fluttering dress as usual, but an outfit that was comfortable and warm.

She was wearing light armour on the outside, so she still looked pretty cute.

“Anyway, it’ll probably be a sword ordered from the Church. Maybe something in the Life Sword grade.”

Callius pinched his nose.

If that’s the case, you don’t even need it.

If you already have two such swords, why would you need more?

“I’d rather get some artifacts. Damn things are hard to come by. I heard that this time we have some lavish stuff.”

“Do you want to win?”

“I can’t even think about winning. People with Jervain’s bloodline are automatically excluded, but nonetheless, everyone thinks that the family’s successor, Callavan, is the one who will catch the most beasts.”

And that Callavan was aiming not just for the lives of the beasts, but also for Emily.

“Death while hunting a beast would be perfect.”

“So don’t die, you idiot. I don’t like you enough to go erect something like a tombstone.”

“Yeah, same here.”

And after a while –

“What’s this, what’s a halfwit[3] who can’t even use her spirit power doing here?”

“Right, right? Still, you do have a Knight with you. Who are you? Don’t you know that the Knights following Emily will have to get out of sight[4] when our father becomes the Lord?”

In front of them, not beasts, but a pair of pale gray-eyed twins were chattering.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] Since future chapters actually refer to the meaning of the name, we are changing the name to Fatalite – as in, derived from the word ‘fatality’ (root Latin fatalitas), something decreed by fate.

[2] 벼락 맞을 (lit. struck by lightning) – something evil that should be punished by heaven.

[3] 반푼이 (lit. half penny) an idiot who can only use half her wits. See Namu Wiki.

[4] 눈 밖에 (lit. out of the eye) part of the idiom 눈 밖에 나다 meaning falling out of favour.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 24

Kkiiiig.

He passed the gates of the Jevarsch and entered the chapel.

It was late at night, but there was a man in the chapel, with his back to the moonlight entering from the door.

“The chapel’s door was still open this late at night.”

Seok.

He finally saw the man, who’d turned around, face to face.

Despite wearing a noble attire and an easy smile on his face, that strong physique couldn’t be covered up.

Bernard’s eyebrows twitched for a moment as if in annoyance, but only for a moment.

“The bosom of God is always open. But why is the next successor of Jervain here at this late hour?”

The man was the adopted son of Count Jervain, often mentioned as the next head of the household, who’d come back from the border.

Callavan von Jervain.

Apart from the current Patriarch, he was the highest authority within the Jervain family.

“Bernard. I want you to join us on the Wheel.”

He said that he wanted to participate together in the upcoming hunting competition, Fatalite’s Wheel.

The breeding season was approaching, and soon there would have to be war against the magic beasts flooding in.

The hunt needed to happen before that occurred.

“Didn’t I tell you last time, Callavan? The count has asked me to protect Jevarsch.”

“Lord Father is really being unkind. To keep a paladin like you cooped up inside the castle.”

“Even if an old man goes and wields his sword, how long can he keep it up? I’d be lucky to not get swept away by the Wheel.”

Bernard waved his hand and laughed.

However, Callavan made a sour face as if he wasn’t going to give up easily.

“Bernard. As you know, I have to prove myself on this Fatalite’s Wheel. And I have to show my son and daughter that they need to not be ashamed of their father.”

“Sounds possible enough.”

“No. It isn’t.”

Callavan asserted.

“This time the Fatalite’s Wheel will be very different from the previous ones.”

“… How can you be so sure?”

At Bernard’s question, Callavan only gave a meaningful smile.

“Emily. I heard you spend a lot of time with her.”

“She’s a cute kid.”

“Jervain is quite cruel to its own bloodline. Don’t lions have a habit of dropping their cubs down a cliff?”

“What do you want to say?”

“Come with me. Otherwise, Emily might… die on the Wheel.”

“… Are you threatening me now?!”

“No, nothing like that. How can I threaten Master Bernard? I was just stating the truth. You don’t know. Emily is a from the main branch of the family. It’s true even for the collateral branch, but the main branch is even more cruel to its children.”

Emily von Jervain.

The child, who descended from the direct blood lineage, was going to participate in the Fatalite’s Wheel.

Lonely and alone[1], with nobody to rely on.

“She is a pitiful child. Without a mother or father, without a single person to support. Not only that, her divine blood is blocked, and yet, as Jervain’s direct descendant, she has to bear the Wheel… It’s pitiful.”

Bernard swallowed.

Everything Callavan said was true.

Emily.

The child was a direct descendant of Jervain, but had no parents.

Therefore, she found the envy and jealousy surrounding her within the family difficult to bear, and was in a situation where she did not know when she could be bitten by the vortex of the family’s internal power struggle.

‘If only she had no talent.’

Contrary to the fact that her divine blood was blocked, her talent for swordsmanship was outstanding.

The Jervain family, known as a family of master swordsmen, could not easily give up on Emily, even if her divine blood was blocked.

That’s how unique Emily’s talent was.

“But if Bernard is with me, I will keep Emily in my arms and not let her be swept away by the Wheel.”

Callavan, the Patriarch’s successor.

He had the power and ability to do what he promised.

Although he hesitated a little, after a while Bernard shook his head.

“This must also be God’s will.”

“Hmm… I’m sorry to hear that, but we still have plenty of time. If you change your mind in the meantime, please let me know.”

Kkiiiig, kuung.

It wasn’t until Callavan disappeared that Bernard clicked his tongue.

“He’s like a snake.”

Rather than a guy like that –

Bernard thought of another who happened to be particularly obsessed with his sword.


A few days later.

[Fatalite’s Wheel]

  • From your destiny flows the fate of death that covers you like a shadow.
  •  Survive.

<Reward> [???]

“Hmm… is this the start?”

As I looked at the quest inside my room, my eyes stopped for a while on the reward.

Fatalite’s Wheel.

「Main Quest」

It started as expected.

“The preparations are in progress. So I just need to face this calmly.”

It was marked with question marks, but I roughly knew the rewards.

If a quest appears on the Pilgrim’s Path and the reward is a question mark, it implies one thing.

‘Flexible.’

Compensation is flexible depending on the situation.

There would be a quest completion level.

From S grade, to F.

The reward varies according to the level.

Thanks to that, I can’t be sure exactly what is going to happen, but…

The main storyline was conceived by me.

There isn’t much to take extra note of.

“If I can quickly turn Loas into a Spirit Sword…”

I can become stronger than I am now, and take over Rakan from Bernard.

And if I can strengthen Rakan further, then go to Dexter to unlock its potential, there will be nothing to be afraid of.

“What is Fatalite’s Wheel?”

A quest where a swarm of demonic beasts appear, hungering for nutrients during the breeding season.

It’s a simple quest where you have to go into the White Forest and hunt the demonic beasts in advance, but… Wouldn’t it be great if everything in the world was as simple as that?

This quest is the starting point.

After the North collapses, all the high-ranking nobles of Carpe scamper to sell off their own country and scarper off to the Empire.

The North’s collapse becomes a signal for those bastards who’ve been quiet for so long, and they seize the opportunity to gang up with the Empire and devour the nation.

The country was already in ruins, but the North’s collapse signifies a disastrous loss of support for Carpe.

The collapse of the Jervain family in the North, the symbol of Carpe, is the harbinger of its final downfall.

And what begins that spiral is the failure of this quest.

Tok, tok.

As the sound of a knock disturbed my thoughts, I grabbed Loas which had been by the bed.

Although the sword was broken in half from the middle, Loas can regenerate like a lizard’s tail when fed with blood.

In that respect, should I say it’s useful, or disgusting?

“Who is it?”

“It’s Bruns, master.”

“Come in.”

Kkikikik.

The door opened, but I did not let go of the sword. It had been quite a while since I learned the Six Peak Flowers technique, and developed sharper and more perceptive senses.

The door opened and Bruns came in, somebody hiding behind him. It was impossible for me to not sense it.

“I, master…”

“You pathetic bastard.”

Bruns was crying with his hands raised.

There was a girl aiming a sword behind him.

“What could little miss Jervain be doing in this kind of a shabby place?”

Emily von Jervain.

A young girl with black hair and gray eyes. A child holding an old-fashioned double-edged rapier[2] as if it fit her naturally.

Emily looked at me with a straight gaze and opened her mouth.

“Grandpa told me. That you bastard will go to the hunt with me.”

“… I see. What does that have to do with threatening my servant?”

“It’s a test. Of course, this servant that looks like a smashed potato is disqualified.”

“Who’s a smashed potato! Heeik!

Bruns, who had been about to refute, raised his hand even higher at the sharp prod in the back.

“You’re being threatened by a kid like that… How useless.”

“I, master…! Save me!”

I shook my head.

“So. Am I disqualified?”

“I’m going to test that now.”

“How are you going to test…”

Just as I was about to say that, Emily’s rapier pierced the gap between us.

Quick like the lightning.

Arm outstretched.

Lower body firmly stretched out to exert the maximum possible force.

All of that combined to create a sharp sting that could not be expected from a child.

Swiiik!

Teok.

“You’re cheeky.”

I pinched the tip of Emily’s rapier between my index and thumb. This level should have been enough for the bandits. If only the divine blood hadn’t been blocked, that stab would been something unsurpassable at that age.

‘You have talent.’

She was a smart and clever child, but she also had an extreme talent in swordsmanship.

She wasn’t any worse than ordinary Knights who didn’t have divine power.

“So says the scapegrace!”

In that instant, Emily’s form seemed to disappear.

“Better than Bruns.”

As soon as her sword was caught, Emily released it and turned her body to land a roundhouse kick at my temple.

It was an amazing demonstration of agility and jumping ability.

Teok!

However, no matter how much she had trained his body, she was still a child.

Her strength did not surpass that gap.

I lightly grabbed Emily’s foot with my left hand and lifted it up, and threw the blushing child away.

Thud –!

“You cheeky –!”

“It’s not me who’s cheeky, it’s you. Did you try to test me with just that level of skill?”

Was that too much? Why are you so sad, that I’m seeing those fat teardrops again?

“… Am I the one in the wrong?”

“Yeah, you kind of are.”

No, no.

This is not my fault.

“This is your fault.”

“Why is it my fault!?”

“You brought her with you.”

“… Then I’ll go. I’ll go bring you two some tea.”

So you’re running away?

Bruns ran away, and there was silence in the room. Also, children were annoying.

A suffocating silence ensued.

After a while.

Emily, who secretly wiped the corners of her eyes, said as she sat on the bed pretending to be okay.

“Fine. It’s alright for a scapegrace. I’ll allow you to accompany me.”

“… It doesn’t depend on you allowing it. I’m doing it at Bernard’s request, not because you’re cute or something.”

“Hey, I don’t want to be escorted by a nanny either.”

“Then you go tell Bernard. That you don’t need an escort.”

“…”

But for some reason, Emily didn’t open her mouth any further. Why did Bernard ask Emily to participate in the Fatalite’s Wheel anyway?

‘Let’s just say no now.’

No.

There’s no way that’s going to work.

Then, what is the reason?

As I pondered slowly, the answer came unexpectedly easy.

“Are you being bullied by others in the family?”

Jervain’s children are considered adults when they turn 12.

It’s not that they suddenly start being considered as an adult, but by hunting the demonic beasts of the North, they announce that they have become adults.

Those who inherit the blood of Jervain must learn how to hunt monsters when they reach the age of 12.

To prove themselves in that crucible.

For Jervain, hunting beasts is an important matter that can be called a long-cherished dream.

The same goes for Emily.

However, Jervain is not crazy enough to push a 12-year-old child into the White Forest alone.

With so many magical beasts there, how could they dare do such a dangerous thing?

The principle is to attach the Knights of the family and organize a kind of party to act.

Of course, it is natural that there is a difference in power even within the family, so if you don’t have your own influence, the combat power you can gather is less.

It depends on the number of vassals following you.

The number of Knights is bound to be small.

And maybe for Emily… It is clear that she would have even fewer Knights than that.

Otherwise, Bernard, who clearly knew who I was, would have never made me do this.

As if trying to stab me again, Emily’s eyes started a little sharply at me.

“They’re all just scared of me. I’m pretty, smart, and I’m good at swordsmanship.”

So that’s the answer.

“You don’t have parents?”

“… I must prove myself in this hunting contest, otherwise… I will be killed.”

Wait, what.

“Killed. What do you mean?”

“The man who will be the next head. Callavan von Jervain, will kill me.”

“… Are you talking about that collateral branch who was adopted?”

“Yeah.”

“Why will the man who will become the next head kill you? It’s not like you’ve inherited the bloodline of the main branch.”

As I said that, Emily shut her mouth tightly.

“… Are you a direct descendant?”

Emily nodded her head.

Callius’ brows narrowed.

As far as he knew, there were two direct descendants of the current Patriarch.

Callius, who had been expelled from the family.

And Callius’ sister, Elysse von Jervain.

‘Is she Elysse’s daughter?’

But that wasn’t possible.

Callius’ younger sister, Elysse, was already not in the Jervain’s domain, and it was unlikely that she would have had a child.

Then all that was left was Callius.

‘I am twenty-six years old.’

Then I would have had to have an accident when I was only 14 years old.

That doesn’t make a lick of sense.

“No way.”

Then there’s only one possibility left.

“Are you the Count’s child?”

Emily, who had turned her head as if she was sulking, nodded quietly.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 혈혈단신 (lit. single blood) means someone alone and with nobody to rely on.

[2] 세검 (lit. three sword) is similar to a rapier with both edges, so that’s how we are translating this.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 23

Blue Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan.

As its name suggests, Rakan’s unique ability is called Blue Lightning.

In other words, it is a sword that wields lightning.

The Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan shows extremely excellent performance among the Spirit Swords with unique abilities from the elemental family.

It doesn’t let the wielder manipulate lightning directly, so it’s not possible to do things like calling lightning from the sky, or to shoot a targeted lightning bolt from the sword.

But even so, the advantage of a sword overflowing with lightning is enormous.

‘Most Knights would just be electrocuted to death from one touch.’

Of course, the effect can vary wildly based on the presence or absence of divine power, but Rakan’s unique ability is a huge advantage in battles where one instant can decide life or death.

And if you push yourself a little, you can even launch AoE attacks.

A specification that can compete with any other sword of the same rank.

On top of that, a sword with versatility.

That’s the Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan.

“It’s been a while, you scapegrace.”

“It’s been a while. Bernard. You’ve kept my sword well all these years. Seeing Rakan, I feel more at ease.”

Callius had been coveting Rakan since three years ago.

Other swords could not be found or made with the skills he had at the time, but the Thunderbolt Sword was different. An elemental family Spirit Sword famous for its power even among the same grade.

The Thunderbolt Sword that wielded lightning.

“If anyone heard you, they’d think you gave it to me for safekeeping.”

They sat with their swords facing each other.

Bernard smirked as he was again hearing something absurd.

“It’ll be mine soon. So, I’m not wrong.”

“Haha, are you going to beg me for a sword duel again like three years ago?”

“There’s nothing wrong with that. Aren’t you old enough to retire? How about you calmly hand over Rakan, and go spend the rest of your life comfortably sitting on the porch or whatever old people do?”

Things were not the same as before.

Callius felt more confident now. All sorts of possibilities ran through his head.

“You’re not listening to anything I say, as usual. Tut, tut, tut. Nothing sems to have changed.”

Rakan’s lightning slowly seeped in.

His right arm was going numb.

However, in his elixir field, a bud of the Six Peak Flowers technique was slowly unfolding. Damage was being mitigated by the rising divine power.

Callius’ momentum, which had till now been masked by [Vivi’s Bracelet], suddenly grew like a torrent.

His pupils flashed silver, and the same colour dyed the edge of his sword. There was a deep curve now at the corner of Bernard’s lips.

“Looks like you didn’t spend all that time in vain. Guess there are quite a few hidden cards.”

“Stop your meaningless chatter ​​and just give me the sword. It’s better for Rakan to be in my young hands than in your old ones.”

“Even the sky isn’t as high as your arrogance.”

Chaeeng –! Whiiiik.

Callius’ sword bounced off as Bernard twisted his body sharply.

And his sword fell like a thunderbolt.

‘I can’t block this.’

Bang –!

Callius immediately kicked the table to push himself backwards.

Kwajik –!

Chwaaaak!

Bernard’s sword split the table in two as it rushed in.

Jijijik!

The sword was dyed blue.

Lightning flashed.

Instantly, Bernard seemed to disappear.

Callius’ gaze turned upward.

Bernard, holding his sword with both hands, emerged from the air as if he’d been hiding in it, and fell upon Callius like lightning.

Kwagwang –!

One of Bernard’s specialties.

Called, the Lightning Strike.

“Keuk.”

The floor of the restaurant exploded as if a real lightning bolt had struck.

Blue lightning streaks fulminated in all directions like a spider’s web, chasing him down like a hunter chased its prey.

Chwaaaak! Callius blindly cast a silver sword strike to drive out the lightning.

Swiik!

But Bernard’s lightning broke through the deflagration to target him again.

Kkigigig! Quang –!

Callius barely escaped with his neck by raising his sword and making Rakan minutely deviate its trajectory.

Rakan’s thunderbolt exploded on the wall behind him in a devastating manner.

Just with that residual blue lightning –

The blackened logs on the wall were cracked open and the snowstorm outside whistled into the room.

“What is that ominous sword?”

Against Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan, there were now two swords in Callius’s hand.

In his left hand was Lucen.

In his right hand, he held the Predator Sword – Loas which had blocked that final strike from Rakan.

If it had been a little later, Rakan’s red blade would have cut Callius’ neck.

Hooo –!

Whiiik, tasss. Bernard did a somersault to dodge Callius’ sword and landed on the table that had been split in half.

“The smell of blood on that sword is far too thick. It will drive its wielder to a frenzy.”

“Then give me Rakan.”

“How can I do that? I have a bond with this sword that has accompanied me for so many years.”

Sreung – cheok.

Callius, who put Lucen back to its sheath, now tightly clasped the Predator Sword – Loas with both hands.

The bud of the Six Peak Flowers technique has bloomed.

The highly pure divine power that was unique to it spread through Callius’ body.

Quickly.

Holding the Predator Sword in a grip so tight as if to break it, Callius’ eyes started gleaming silver.

Soon, the sword energy signifying the Silver Flower Wave Sword rippled on Loas’ blade.

‘It has to end in one blow.’

If you drag it any longer, Bernard with Rakan will have the advantage.

Callius no longer had any hidden cards, but he still believed in one thing.

Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season – Silver Flower Wave Sword.

‘Remember the duel with Esther.’

The sword that had been swung out of a moment’s enlightenment.

He had defeated a genius with that single sword.

So, I will see that scene here again, once again.

Kuung – he stomped on the floor hard as if trying to break it.

Unlike his heavy footstep, his new sword quickly headed for Bernard.

At the same time, Bernard’s Thunderbolt sword flashed. A fleeting moment’s movement.

Callius and Bernard clashed.

Kwaang –!

A roar resounded that was hard to believe as a clash between two swords.

Kwaajijik – pajik!

But it was only a fleeting moment, and Callius and Bernard had already passed each other in the opposite direction. Silver petals and blue lightning had clashed.

It was unknown who won. But soon, a broken sword split the air.

Whiiik, puk.

A broken sword was stuck to the floor.

A blue-blade sword, with many missing teeth.

Predator Sword – Loas.

It was Callius’ sword.

“… Ttt.”

It was a defeat.

There was a little blood dripping from his left shoulder.

But the wound was shallow.

There was only one shallow sword cut on the shoulder.

Callius glanced behind him and restrained his divine power.

Dururuk, cheok.

Callius, who put Loas in its sheath, looked at Bernard with a dissatisfied expression. Bernard, in contrast, had a wild smile on his deeply wrinkled face.

“Ha ha ha ha!”

“What’s funny?”

That Jervain’s scapegrace has now grown so much, how can his master not laugh!”

Callius’ face scrunched into a frown at the word ‘master’.

“Don’t be an idiot. Since when have I been your disciple?”

“Khahahaha, what a great day today is! Yes, yes, God will not begrudge me a drink on a day like this!”

Pong! Bernard took out a bottle of wine from his sleeves and gulped it down.

“Hey –! This is the holy spirit.”

A strong physique that didn’t look like that of an old man.

A loud voice. On top of that, the Paladin had a quite arrogant personality.

But still, Callius was amazed by how rude Bernard could be.

‘It smells good.’

However, that striking wine fragrance brushing past him was enough to captivate Callius’ senses.

“I’m not going to give it to you, so stop dreaming. If I gave it to you, even if I had a whole jar of wine, it won’t be enough.”

“… I didn’t even ask for it.”

He thought it was a pity in the depths of his heart, but Callius did not have any regrets.

“Bernard, so you were hiding in the corner all along. Who was that guy just now?”

“As a teacher, I had to gauge how much my disciple has grown. If you’d just been wasting time, you were going to get a spanking.”

However, Bernard was satisfied.

Surely, Callius got stronger.

‘It’s like he’s a different person compared to back when he couldn’t even hold a sword properly.’

Bernard struggled to hide his trembling hands and brought the bottle to his mouth.

“Khahahahaha! However, you failed to take my sword this time too. Scapegrace.”

“My name isn’t scapegrace.”

“I know, I know. What parent in the world would name their child something like that? But it’s not the parents who give somebody that kind of name, but themselves.”

The old man was very good at twisting his words around.

Callius asked, looking at him with a blunt gaze.

“… What do you want to say?”

“If fighting is the best teacher, wouldn’t I be your teacher more than anybody else? It was quite difficult to avoid beating you to death, when you were trying to fight me for Rakan every day. You know that, right?”

“Ttt.”

Of course.

How could I not know?

Three years ago.

Approaching Bernard had been extremely intentional.

He was the most affectionate and righteous among those who could become teachers for the players starting at Carpe.

Not just his skill or talent, but his ability to teach others was also extremely excellent.

In the first place, his status and traits were all specialized for teaching others.

So, as soon as Callius became Callius, he looked for Bernard.

If you learn from him, no matter how dull you are, your sword skills will inevitably sharpen.

‘Due to Callius’ crooked personality, I never treated him properly.’

For three years, it was quite troublesome because of the traits of mania and nobility that were engraved on the body. Bernard had been patient with him, but it wasn’t the first time he’d been humiliated by Callius’ temperament, which popped out from time to time.

‘At first, I almost died.’

It had been quite eventful, but now in this world, the only person that Callius could trust would be Bernard.

His only master.

Outwardly he persisted in his stubborn denials, but in his heart, he regarded the old man as his master.

The traits of a maniac and the pride of an aristocrat struggled against that feeling.

“Callius.”

Bernard’s eyes changed. Callius breathed out a sigh at the sight.

“Whenever I have a fight with you, I always stake my life.”

“His life, he says.”

“This is your defeat again, so you have to grant me one request.”

“… Don’t make me do weird things. I won’t do anything bothersome like going to a strange ruin to get you alcohol.”

Callius wanted Bernard’s sword.

So Bernard had a duel with him a few times.

But it was always a defeat for Callius.

Whenever that happened, Bernard gave Callius an errand.

“No. That’d be too easy for you now. I won’t do something that unfair.”

“Then what is it you want this time?”

“Have you met Emily?”

“Do you know Emily?”

“She’s a kid with a lot of stories.”

“Her divine blood seemed to have been blocked.”

But how could that happen to a child from Jervain… he’d been sceptical, but then ignored it.

Because it wasn’t important.

“Is it something to do with Jervain?”

“Yeah. A hunting contest will be held in a few days. Fatalite’s Wheel. You should participate there.”

“You mean?”

“Yeah. Join there and protect Emily.”

Fatalite’s Wheel.

In the past, to this place had come Fatalite, a Saint and a Paladin of the Order.

There was a word she’d spat out after a fierce battle in the Northern White Forest.

A wheel.

She’d said that the White Forest was like a great wheel that turned without end.

After saying those words, she’d disappeared; and in the Jervain family domain, when the beasts’ breeding season approaches, a hunting contest is held in the name of Fatalite’s Wheel.

The original purpose was to find the missing Fatalite, but now, hundreds of years later, it has become just an annual event to reduce the number of beasts.

“If you give me Rakan, I’ll think about it.”

“Heh, you’re still a long way off. You bastard.”

Bernard didn’t even mention why Callius had to protect Emily or why he cared about the child.

But since he had asked, Callius had no reason to refuse. Bernard, who came like a thunderbolt, drank all the alcohol and then calmly disappeared, leaving Callius silent.

After a while.

“Gahk! I, master! Are you okay? This Bruns is fine!”

Bruns, who suddenly came to his senses, ran to him and responded to questions that hadn’t even been asked.

Callius looked at him with tired eyes and opened his mouth.

“Bruns.”

“Yeah, yeah! Mas-ter! Just say it! I’ll deal with that pig bastard! Mas-ter won’t even have to lift a hand!”

Said the guy who fell over in one hit.

He was so weak that it couldn’t be overlooked any longer.

It looked like he needed some training.

“Wipe your nosebleed. It’s ugly.”

“Ah –! Yes, yep! Hehe.”

“And get ready.”

“Uh, get ready for what…”

[Fatalite’s Wheel]

  • The doom of the North casts over you its deathly shroud.
  • Survive.
  • ???
  • ???

<Reward> [???]


Editor’s Notes:

So, we’re at the start of the war arc, and things about to go crazy. Strap in your seatbelts!

We’ve set up a Ko-fi page, so if you want to support us, buy us a coffee. (And it’ll really go to coffee, probably. Addiction is a sad thing.)


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 22

Orphin de Liofen.

A Knight searching for honour and glory.

Like most of the children in Carpe, she grew up listening to the prestigious tales of the Jervain family.

So, after she became a Knight, she naturally came and knocked on their door.

Since she was a promising Knight despite being born a woman, she did not face any obstacles, and soon was able to make an oath of allegiance and dedicate her sword to Jervain.

That she would gladly give her life to the North, and in the name of Jervain.

Thus, she swore and committed.

But the North was harsh.

Magic beasts flocking in incessantly, and enemies looking for the slightest weakness.

Yet, that only made the task more honourable.

Her cause was to protect Jervain, and thus contribute to the protection of the Kingdom itself. A sense of pride burned in a corner of her heart.

Even though I was born as a woman, I decided to live as a Knight.

What cause could I fight for more honourable than this?

She was content with her choice.

Of course, until she met the scapegrace of Jervain –

Until she met Callius.

“Kuhk!”

Chaeeng – chaeng!! Kugugugugu!

Rattle.

‘It’s heavy.’

Only one strike, yet the weight of that one strike was unusual. Her hand trembled and her sword shook. Her gauntlets were quickly soaked with blood from her torn palms.

Tuk, ttuk.

Red droplets fell and seeped into the frozen snow.

“Haa, haa…”

Cold air streamed into the lungs.

But in contrast, the whole body burned with heat and sweat.

“Hooo –”

She’d heard rumours that he became a Pilgrim.

So she had some hopes for his success.

But Orphin was greatly disappointed as soon as she saw Callius.

The quality of his spiritual power as well as the visible momentum – were so lacking as to be called insignificant.

No matter even if he became a Pilgrim, Callius remained Callius. A scapegrace rarely seen. A pile of useless filth.

Him just being alive was almost sinful.

Even still, she sighed.

She still sympathized.

Because he was still useless.

So, she brought up the old story.

If you show any regrets –

If you say you’re sorry, if you apologize –

She decided to forgive him by saying it was alright, since he’d been young. Even if he’d tarnished her honour, wasn’t it just the folly of childhood?

I still carry that old memory, but if you apologize sincerely, I’ll forgive you.

However.

He was indifferent about the past. He didn’t even care to listen, as if he didn’t even remember.

Although she’d decided to forgive him, it’s true that her heart still felt burdened and laden.

So, now she was reassured.

He still remained an incorrigible piece of garbage, and that’s how Orphin liked it.

So, she drew her sword.

“But why?!”

Kaang –!

How! How could he wield such a heavy sword, when his level of divine power is no better than ant!

Orphin couldn’t understand.

Her long-ago master was holding his sword in front of her with an expressionless face.

Callius von Jervain.

She doubted whether he was truly the person he knew.

‘Different.’

There were differences compared to the one in her memory.

He no longer looked like an immature nobleman who couldn’t even hold the sword properly.

Sharp eyes.

An emotionless face.

A terribly indifferent expression.

“…!”

So Orphin was outraged.

She felt as if she’d been completely ignored.

As if her opponent didn’t have any attention to spend on her. Even though, between the two of them, she had launched the bigger share of attacks.

However, her opponent’s sword steadily received her attacks, and used that power to counter with a stronger force.

Kaang –!

Obviously, she stabbed the sword straight towards him each time, but the sword’s tip always ended up deviating to either look up at the sky or look down at the ground.

The fight she’s assumed would be over in a few strikes now inched closer to dozens, or hundreds.

“Haa – haa – haa!!”

Her muscles were weary, her heart felt like it was about to burst, and beads of sweat streamed down her face.

Her rapid breaths steamed white in the air, but the idiot in front of her was just staring back at her with his still, gray eyes.

Puff.

Anger filled her throat.

“Aaahhhhhh –!”

She squeezed out all of her power in reserve, and concentrated her divine power on her sword.

Sword energy rose off the blade like light and fluttered above the knee-deep snow.

If it’s this –

If it’s this, it will definitely be able to cross the gap between us and touch him.

Huuuung –!

But, then –

Hwiii – chaeaeng –!

The silver sword that appeared only for a moment filled her eyes with its dazzling light.

Hwiiiik, puk!

The sword left her hand and dropped to the ground.

Between the two, the torn and shredded sword energies fluttered like petals in the air.

“Ah.”

The petals of sword energy danced in the air.

The broken silver petals were transcendently beautiful in the sunlight.

Orphin, realizing that she was kneeling on the snow, let out a laugh.

In front of her, those ruthless gray pupils of Callius appeared again.

A complete defeat. It was Orphin’s defeat, and an inexcusable one.

“Kill me.”

Orphin bowed her exposed neck, defenceless.

Sreung.

Callius’ sword pointed towards Orphin.

The premonition of death covered her like a shadow.

However –

Chwaaaak!

She startled.

It wasn’t Orphin that Callius cut.

It was a giant white sand snake.

The head of the giant reptile, itself the length of a larger than average snake, rolled in the snow.

“They seem to be flocking here because of the smell of blood.”

Callius, who put Lucen back on his waist, calmly started to quickly walk away.

“You’re just leaving like this! Without ending it!! Are you going to tarnish my honour again!”

Orphin screamed, but the response made her dazed.

“It was just a practice duel. Do you have to take your opponent’s life after a practice duel?”

Saying that, Callius quietly disappeared into the White Forest somewhere.

Orphin, who was looking at his trail with a blank face, finally got up and grabbed her sword.

“… Just a practice duel, huh?”

Smiling bitterly, she soon went back to join the Knights who had come to find her.

“Did he leave?”

“Yes.”

“What did you do? You don’t look very good, Captain.”

“It’s nothing.”

Just…

“A practice duel, a quick one.”

Various emotions appeared and disappeared on Orphin’s face.

However, that swordsmanship did not leave her mind.

‘That much skill… Did he hide it before?’

The confused Orphin soon led the Knights back to Jevarsch Castle.


A dark night.

After spending a day and a half hunting the magic beasts inside the White Forest, Callius arrived at a small inn near the border.

He’d looked for Bernard, but couldn’t find him.

And met Orphin instead.

Zzzzzz –!

Snores vibrated even outside the house.

Bump –!

When he opened the door, Bruns could be seen sleeping on the bed, snoring.

Callius’ eyes grew cold.

The White Forest was a pretty dangerous place, so he told Bruns to rest here since bringing him along would be bothersome.

But seeing him rest so comfortably, he didn’t feel good at all.

The master came back from a bloody fight with the magic beasts in the White Forest under a raging blizzard, and the servant was sleeping so comfortably.

With a full stomach, no less.

“Bruns.”

Callius called in a heavy voice.

However, there was not even a twitch in response.

Rather, Bruns only snored louder, as if asserting even more excitedly that he was asleep.

Callius’ patience had by now reached its limit. He immediately launched a kick towards Bruns who was still lying on the bed.

Puk – bump!

“Ugh! Which bastard!”

Bruns woke up and screamed in surprise, but all he saw was Callius, with snow piled up on his head and shoulders.

“Oh my gosh, you’re back!”

Bruns immediately bowed his head.

Callius’ eyes were so cold that they seemed to tear into his skin.

Bruns arched his back even lower and stepped aside.

“Why is there only one bed?”

“Ah, oh, that. That’s, um. Because there is only one room here.”

“It’s a small place near the border, what do you mean there’s no room?”

How come there’s only one room left empty?

In response to the question, Bruns scratched the back of his head as if he also didn’t understand the reason.

“Ah, yes. I also asked because it was strange… They said it’s because tomorrow is a day for hunting.”

“Hunting?”

Teoss –

Callius sat on the bed and stroked his chin, deep in thought.

“I see. Now seems to be that time.”

“Do you know?”

“It’s not a big deal. Probably because the breeding season is approaching.”

The breeding season of the magic beasts inside the forest.

Giving birth requires a lot of nutrition, and for the magic beasts the main nutritional supplement happened to be – eating humans.

‘Hunting’ therefore referred to a large-scale hunt for the magic beasts by leading a large army of soldiers into the White Forest, to ensure that no beasts came out and attacked the civilians.

“I guess Knight-Errants are coming from all over, so there are no rooms left.”

Knight-Errants who have ambiguous origins or single-mindedly pursue honour, usually set their sights on the North as their destination.

However, Jervain is not a family that just anyone can enter, because it stands so high even among the families known for their swordsmanship.

So, they hold a hunting contest.

For the Jervain family, in any case, there were more benefits than losses.

“Would you like to eat? Considering how much master eats…”

“I’ll eat at the restaurant. Are they ready?”

“Yeah, I’ve put a word in advance.”

“Then let’s go.”

“Yes! I’ll guide you.”

Is there a need to guide?

It was just a three-story inn.

It wasn’t that big place, you could just go down to the first floor and you’d find the restaurant.

“My master is here, like I told you before, bring the food!”

“Ah, I’ll prepare it for you.”

Since it was an inn in the North –

The owner didn’t give off a normal impression either.

Although he was bald, the scars on his face and the well-forged arm muscles looked quite impressive.

Callius sat down, glancing once at those who were already eating in the dining room.

‘It’s annoying.’

Most of the people here were Knights, come to participate in the hunting competition.

So, they fought with each other.

With his hood on, the others couldn’t see the colour of his hair and eyes, so they thought he was also a Knight to compete with.

He was getting tired for nothing because the Knights showed off their spirit inside the small restaurant.

‘They’re not Knights, they’re thugs.’

The aura seemed to be lingering.

I can see what you’re doing.

“Oh, there’s our meal.”

“… Not bad.”

Bruns knew Callius’ appetite well, as he’d seen him eat from up close.

The restaurant owner placed dozens of large plates on the table.

On the plate, a variety of generous amounts of meat were arranged by portion.

And then the main dish.

Kwaang –!

At the centre of the table, an unknown beast, roasted whole.

“Our famous northern dish, grilled earth dragon!”

“Oh, oh –!”

“Well.”

I was worried about the food as it was a fairly small inn, but I was mistaken.

An earth dragon.

Although it’s not a real dragon, but more like a lizard.

Callius’ lips curved.

Immediately, he picked up his fork and knife, and cut off the hind legs of the grilled earth dragon.

The juices splattered inside his mouth.

The legs had a lot of muscle so he thought the meat might be tough or stringy, but that was not the case at all.

Rather, it was chewy, and the seasonings and the sauce permeated deeply into the cut, so it tasted like pork feet.

“Not bad.”

Callius kept elegantly slicing the roasted earth dragon with a knife.

“But, brothers, can you eat all of this? I hate my food being left over.”

“What do you think of my lord! Someone who eats like he’s carrying a wagon in his stomach! We can even order more, so please relax, master!”

“Bruns.”

“Yes, master! Would you like more?”

“Is it better to rip off your mouth or pluck out your tongue? It’s your choice.”

“I choose to keep my mouth shut…”

The innkeeper chuckled.

“I’m sorry, but please be patient. I just ran out of ingredients.”

“This is enough.”

“Then I’m glad! Haha!”

The owner smiled happily and headed back to the lobby.

Kkikig.

“Master, one meal.”

It was a guest.

A man with a big sword on his back.

At a glance, he was a strong man, and looking at the traces on his armour, one could tell that he was quite a belligerent one.

“I’m sorry, but dinner is over.”

“Then what is that?”

“That was the last. Unfortunately, you’re one step late. I want to give you a meal, but I can’t make any more because I’m out of ingredients.”

The owner said it was a pity, but he didn’t look very sad.

The man’s eyes turned to Callius and the others, who were eating so sumptuously the table legs creaked under the weight of food.

Jeok, jeok. Kkikig.

Every time he took a step, the wooden floorboard groaned and squeaked.

Teosss.

“Hey, you. Can’t you see my master is eating!?”

“Servants should stay out of this.”

“What!”

Puk –!

The Knight’s fist split the air.

“Kkkeuk!”

Kudang –! Bruns collapsed, smashing against the table, and didn’t look like he could get up.

However, Callius, who was still eating the earth dragon, did not care.

He had gracefully eaten up the flesh of the hind legs with his knife and fork, and now remained the forelegs, as well as the special parts of the grilled earth dragon – the neck and the breast.

And last but not the least.

The cheek, the most special part of a roasted earth dragon.

It was the part he was most looking forward to.

“Since I’m so hungry. If possible, let’s eat together.”

Udududuk.

The man immediately ripped off the earth dragon’s head with his hand and began to chew it whole.

Callius’ fork stopped.

“Oh, owner. The workmanship is quite good! How delicious is this!? Especially, yo, these cheeks are amazing!”

The eyes that looked at him were full of life.

The giant Knight seemed to have fallen in love with the taste of the roasted earth dragon, so he spread his hand out again after eating the head whole.

He was moving to tear off a foreleg.

Then Callius’ fork flew through the air.

Puk!

“Keuk!”

The fork pierced the back of the Knight’s hand.

“Hey, you crazy bastard…!”

“If you want to die, pull it out. Your neck will fly off the moment you pull it out.”

The Knight’s throat bobbed high and low under the gaze of those eerily cool pupils.

He couldn’t pull out the fork or hold his sword, so for a moment he could only look at his hand on the table awkwardly.

But the pain made him soon forget the fear.

“You motherfucker!”

Ppok! He pulled out the fork, threw it away, and reached out to the sword behind his back.

But Callius was one step faster.

The knife he was holding in his hand moved.

Cheolkong –!

The Knight’s armour fell off.

The man was taken aback for a moment, and froze with his hand on the handle of the sword behind his back.

Callius had tried to cut the Knight’s head off with a knife, but he couldn’t.

“…”

He could only cut the seams of the armour, so the huge armour the Knight had been wearing fell to the floor.

The cause was that an old man pulling his arm from behind him.

Teosss.

The half-naked Knight now had cold sweat dripping down from the tip of his chin.

“Khahahaha – that hair-trigger temper is still there, I see.

“Ooh, what a laugh! This old man’s throat was almost blown away!”

“If only it did get blown away.”

By this time, Callius had no choice but to stop eating. The unpleasantness during the meal suddenly became irrelevant.

Teosss.

The old man hauled himself into the seat facing Callius, gasping at the plethora of food.

“Yeah, you need this kind of a meal to keep your stomach in shape. Did you get money from somewhere? Don’t tell me you ripped off that de Bolivian woman again?”

However, immediately – Callius’ sword slashed across the table like an agile tiger.

Kaang –!

Kkig, kkikigigig!!

Sparks flashed like splendid fireworks.

“Hey, what a great sword!”

The old man was still sitting at the table, but his sword which received Callius’s attack was revealed.

A red blade, symbolizing a Spirit Sword.

Contrasting it, the blue lightning flowing through the blade flashed intermittently.

“Is it just this sword?”

The owner of the Thunderbolt Sword – Rakan, and the only Paladin in the North.

“Bernard.”

Bernard, the Blue Thunderbolt.


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 21

Little by little.

The glass shards under their feet brightened up in the reflected torchlight.

The air was full of the putrid smell of carrion.

In that musty underground area –

Was a messy, shambolic laboratory.

The Iron Grace Heretic Inquisitor, Ryburn, narrowed his brows as he put on his glasses.

“Leader. Take a look at this.”

“Hmm.”

It’d been a long time since last he had to pursue after an apostate.

The apostate who cleverly escaped his search network had passed through this underground laboratory.

It was a terrible place where biological experiments had been conducted, unbridled.

“It seems that all the related specimens are dead. Of course…”

There were also some signs of battle.

Although some time had passed, it wasn’t difficult to infer what had happened.

“The heretic who broke the Church’s taboo and the apostate who hid the holy relic… It’s an obvious combination.”

The heretic researcher couldn’t have built a lab like this by himself.

It was clear that he had a helper, and that must have been the apostate.

“Callius.”

It could be concluded that he had been the researcher’s associate.

“There must have been some quarrel between them.

“These people are demented heretics. A breach can easily occur between such people, since their cooperation is solely based on personal gain.”

And if that’s not why –

“They might have coveted and tried to monopolize the power of the relic.”

Delruin, standing next to Ryburn, nodded his head and folded his arms, agreeing that it seemed a very plausible motive.

“But will this be alright?”

“What do you mean?”

“… Didn’t you see the traces of the battle between Pilgrim Esther and Callius?”

Ryburn fell silent.

He had indeed seen it.

The traces left from their battle.

In the middle of those tangled woods.

And at the end of it, a sharp and striking sword mark.

A deep indentation, as if a dragon had scratched the ground with its claw.

“I heard Pilgrim Esther told you something.”

“… She said that she had been defeated. And that Callius is not an apostate, nor does he have any relics.”

It didn’t make sense however many times you heard it.

Ryburn snorted.

If that fool didn’t have the power of the relic, how could Esther, the next Saint of the Church and a genius among geniuses, be defeated by a mere three years of practice?

“Didn’t you say that Pilgrim Esther was not injured anywhere?”

“Yes, I’m a little sceptical about that…”

Seeing Ryburn’s sharpening eyes, Delruin fell into silence.

“After we uncover all Callius’ sins, we may have to go find Pilgrim Esther.”

“… Yes.”

What he did after visiting this underground laboratory was unknown.

Even if Esther’s words were true, there was a lot of ambiguity in his story.

There was no reason why the Iron Grace Inquisitor, Ryburn, should stop.

“He is heading North.”

“Yes, the scouts have reported that there are rumours of a Pilgrim who cleared out all the nearby bandits.”

“Inquisitor Delruin.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Send a message to the Church.”

“What …”

Pilgrim Callius.

He had a holy relic, which allowed a continuous and explosive growth.

The extent of his growth could not be estimated by Ryburn, and it was still in progress.

It was self-evident that if left as it was, he would become an uncontrollable monster.

In addition, now that the circumstances of his deep involvement with an alchemist engaged in taboo research had come into light, he could not be left alone any longer.

“I speak in the name of Ryburn, the leader of the Inquisition. I am raising the danger level of Pilgrim Callius from level 5 to level 2, and I request active support from the Church.”

“A request for active support…”

“I am requesting support from five of the seven Inquisitorial Platoons, leaving out the 1st and the 2nd.”

The purpose is the apostate Callius.

His life, his relics.

And –

Ryburn looked at the largest broken glass tube at the end of the lab.

“The results of the research that violated the taboo.”

Seize it all.


Hwiiing.

The bone-chilling eastern wind blew through the North and cut deep into the White Forest.

The man, who was wearing a thick hood, suddenly raised his head and let out a deep breath.

The long white stream of his breath fluttered in the wind and dispersed.

White Forest.

A notorious high-risk area, even by the standards of the North.

Grotesquely gigantic trees tower high in the sky, right in front of those who guarded its borders.

A forest made up of such trees.

That is the Northern White Forest.

Each tree is wider than a house, and tall enough to block the sun, and they fill the uppermost edges of the northern parts of the Kingdom.

From a distance one might be able to feel the magnificence of nature, and call it a superb view, but its neighbours do not.

Life is a comedy from afar, and a tragedy from up close.

It is the same for the Northern White Forest.

To match the vast size of the forest, the magic beasts inhabiting it are similarly huge.

Besides, they are more ferocious and more vicious than their kin from other places.

Of course, there are a lot of territorial disputes between the beasts, and a lot of them move in herds, so hunting in the forest is not easy.

There are many beasts that perceive the nearby humans as prey and wander across the forest’s borders.

The number of Knights who enter the White Forest every year to hunt but are instead hunted down by their prey is also considerable.

One might wonder, why is no effort made to cut down all the trees? No matter how big a tree is, it can be cut down.

If the trees go through logging for several generations, there would be no such thing left as the White Forest, and there would be nothing to fear about the ferocious magic beasts breeding inside it.

But those are the words of those who have never seen the White Forest properly.

Most of the trees in the White Forest are silicified wood, which in simple words means a tree that has hardened into stone.

How do you cut down a giant tree that has turned to stone?

It can’t be cut.

If it’s a Paladin, he might be able to cut one down somehow over a few days.

But how much time will it take for all the silicified trees in the White Forest be cut down?

Who would be able to do all that messy work?

Do those who have worked hard to rise to the position of a Paladin, want to cut down trees hard as stone for the rest of their lives?

That’s just nonsense.

Therefore, it is Jervain’s mission to lead Knights and soldiers to hunt the magic beasts inside the forest.

Even if you can’t cut down the trees, nor burn down the forest, nor destroy the demonic beasts root and branch… even so, in the North, Jervain still stands.

“It’s cold.”

The man standing in the centre of the White Forest felt a little nostalgia and boredom when he saw the sword marks on the silicified wood.

Three years ago.

Callius had been here.

Immediately after gaining the status of a Pilgrim, he almost died while wandering around without knowing where to go.

After organizing his thoughts, he made up his mind to train his body, so he went to the White Forest.

No, to be precise, he set out to find ‘him’ in the White Forest.

“… But why isn’t he here?”

He’d always been here.

Although he was a Paladin who had completed his pilgrimage, he was a strange old man who hunted magic beasts in the White Forest instead of returning to the Church.

“Bernard.”

A Pilgrim who’d completed his pilgrimage, one who possessed the Thunderbolt Sword, Rakan, and had completed the achievement of turning his rosary into a sheath. An appointed Paladin, a hunter who never left the North and only hunted the magic beasts dwelling in the White Forest.

Callius had visited him here three years ago.

“Um? You. Who are you? One does not simply walk into the White Forest.”

The pattern engraved on the speaker’s chest was a combination of a gray wolf and a sword.

It was a pattern that symbolized Jervain.

‘A Knight of Jervain?’

However, there was no gray in her eyes, and seeing that only a little divine power could be felt, she was a Knight who had been baptized.

But she was holding a Carcass.

A sword close to a Life Sword.

“Can’t you hear me talking?”

Chiang! The speaker and the Knights who followed her drew their swords as one.

The Knights’ eyes were valiant and their postures dauntless.

Probably because they were Knights of the North, their spirit itself was different from the Knights of other places.

Such spirit and momentum seeped through the skin and made the blood boil.

But Callius did not draw his sword in response. He looked at them for a moment, sighed, and pulled his hood back.

“Ah.”

The Knight-Captain, giving a small sigh, bowed her head.

Immediately, the attitude changed.

The stiff neck of the Knight-Captain, who had been trying to interrogate him with an overbearing attitude, bended down at once.

It was a transformation that highlighted just how great was Jervain’s status in the North.

“I see you are a Jervain.”

Callius nodded disapprovingly and put his hood back on.

He didn’t want to show himself, but it was still better than having a pointless sword fight.

He was not afraid to fight the Knights, but Callius wasn’t a murderer.

He wanted to avoid any fights, and if he shed blood here, the magic beasts of the White Forest would come rushing in droves.

Besides, there was nothing good about killing Jervain’s Knights.

“All right then.”

But, the moment he was about to pass by –

“Hey, hey!”

Callius’ footsteps stopped at the Knight’s urgent voice.

“Isn’t it Master Callius?”

“….”

Looking at him without saying a word, the Knight-Captain’s eyes filled with certainty.

“I must be right.”

“So you know me.”

“You don’t recognize me?”

She frowned as at that, then gave a little laugh ​​and took off her helmet.

“I’m Orphin, who stood by young master when you were young. Orphin de Liofen!”

Orphin de Liofen.

The lady who introduced herself like that seemed to be happy and burst into laughter.

‘I don’t know her.’

Seeing her talking about his childhood, it was a memory the current Callius had no knowledge of.

“You have grown up.”

“….”

Judging by the way she treated him and her words, she seemed to have been a Knight in charge of escorting Callius when he was young.

‘It’s the first I’ve heard of her name… It doesn’t look like she’s an important character.’

But it’s an odd name.

If you’re even a little familiar, you’d know, but that’s not the case at all.

“We were on patrol. This is a coincidence, but would you like to join me for a while?”

“… Sure.”

“You guys wait here.”

“All right.”

Hwiiing.

Buduk. Puduk.

Callius and Orphin, who were walking across the White Forest through the crunching snow, were talking.

“Is that so, the Lord has adopted him…”

Jervain’s main family line.

The current children of the Patriarch were one son and one daughter.

One of them was Callius.

The only son of the Patriarch was an idiot, and one who was even almost expelled from the family, so he needed a new son.

“Yes. He is not only good at swordsmanship, but he is also excellent in other various fields. Everyone thinks that he will probably succeed him soon.”

“Well…”

“Oh, I made a slip of the tongue.”

“No, no problem.”

‘I’m too busy with my life, so who cares?’

I’m not interested in the first place.

It’s not some ordinary family, it’s Jervain.

An area that can fall into danger at any time, not only by threats from the White Forest, but also while defending the vast territory and its borders.

Besides, feeding the numerous residents and their dependents living here is not something just anyone can do. It’s a daunting task just to protect yourself.

I am not a fool, greedy for the job of a caretaker of a barren field.

Cheok.

Orphin, who suddenly stopped walking, looked at her sword with eyes wet with falling snow.

“Do you remember?”

No, I don’t remember.

Callius was starting to find it difficult to persist against the Knight’s slow and long-running welcome.

It was a waste of time, and he had no interest in listening to stories from the past that he couldn’t even remember.

He needed to find Bernard quickly.

She seemed to have something she wanted to say, but all this hesitation was just frustrating.

“When you were young, young master asked me to practice swordsmanship.”

“Is that so?”

“At that time, young master lost your wooden sword against my sword and became angry.”

Where is the story going?

It seems that the escort Knight had been tormented quite a bit.

“You said this while kicking my shin. Just because you became a Knight somehow by swinging your sword, do you think you’ve become an aristocrat?”

“… Is that so?”

Sreung. Orphin’s sword, slowly drawn out, showed off its coloured edge.

I thought she wanted to say something, but looked like she wanted to do something instead.

“And then, you kept beating me as hard you could with your wooden sword. If I resisted, you said you’d accuse me of striking at my master, and have me kicked out as an honourless Knight.”

Sadness and regret could be seen in her bitter smile.

To spit such disgrace on a Knight who lives for honour and dies for honour…

After all, a scapegrace is a scapegrace.

“This must also be fate. Since you became a Pilgrim of the Order and left Jervain’s name behind. My sword is only going to cut through a savage nameless bastard encountered outside the border.”

Isn’t that God’s will?

Callius’ eyebrows twitched.

“Callius. A fool like you was not supposed to come back to the North.”

A sword brimming with old grudges that he had no memory of was directed at him.

Callius let out a deep sigh as he looked at Orphin’s sword.

“That’s why I didn’t like coming to the North.”

“Callius! Pull out your sword!”

It’s embarrassing, but what can I do?

If I have to pull it out, I just have to pull it out.

Sreung – cheok.

He grabbed [Predator Sword – Loas] and started pulling it out, put it back in, and pulled out Life Sword – Lucen instead.

“You have no talent in swordsmanship, and yet you carry a good sword. Isn’t that throwing pearls before swine?”

“I see.”

“I thought it would be a little different because you became a Pilgrim. But seeing how the divine power flowing through you is thin like a rat’s tail, as expected, you have achieved nothing! It’s amazing that you’re still alive.”

“….”

“It’s just that my honour has been tarnished by a trivial thing like you… Come. I’ll give you a chance, for old times’ sake.”

“Is that so.”

Callius raised his sword, looked at it and murmured.

“Thank you.”

And, immediately – Callius’ sword struck like a lightning bolt.


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 20

Rumble, rumble.

Inside a carriage that was remodelled from a dog sled to run on the snow.

Callius sat and looked at the girl facing him.

The same hair colour as him.

The same eyes.

Emily von Jervain.

The two looked at each other curiously.

The two attendants accompanying Emily were murmuring and mumbling about Callius. Bruns was a little dissatisfied with the situation.

After leaving the mountain and reaching the nearby village, they got a wagon, loaded it with their spoils, and headed North.

And now, half a day has passed.

Callius and Emily kept looking at each other without uttering a word.

There was no one in the Carpe Kingdom who did not know Jervain of the North.

Black hair.

And gray eyes.

Callius and Emily are both from the same family.

‘There’s no way that master was married, so maybe it’s like a cousin.’

Emily’s attendants seemed to think so, too.

Khm.

Here, Callius’ servant and friend of the heart must step forward.

“Ah, let me introduce my master… An imposing Pilgrim who worships the great God Valtherus…”

That was then –

Emily’s cute voice cut off Bruns’ words, piercing to the heart of the matter.

“Jervain’s scapegrace.”

Huk! Bruns, as well as the attendants, were startled and swallowed their breath.

“A dull man who has never had a talent for swordsmanship since he was a child. One who has an arrogant attitude as if looking down on and educating others, even though his own head is empty. Addicted to sensual pleasures and debauchery, so he often wastes his wealth. A rare piece of garbage.”

Bruns blinked.

Aside from the authenticity of the words poured out in rapid-fire, he was confused as to whether it was real or not that a child as cute as a doll really uttered those words.

He rubbed his ears once to check if he had heard it wrong.

But there were far too many words in that tirade for him to have somehow misheard.

Bruns gulped.

The Callius he knew was a Pilgrim with no mercy in his actions.

A man among men who had no hesitation when drawing a sword, one who always put his life on the line when it comes to fighting.

‘To say that he has no talent in swordsmanship…’

He didn’t understand.

Bruns glanced at his master, Callius.

Despite the child’s degrading remarks, his face was calm.

“Emily. How did you know I was Jervain’s scapegrace?”

“Jervain’s direct descendants, as well as the people from the collateral branches are all busy subjugating the White Forest in the North right now.”

Emily pointed a finger at Callius’ neck and then at the back of his hand.

“Add to that the rosary around your neck, and the stigmata on your hand. I heard that you are the only one with Jervain’s blood who is a Pilgrim. You, the scapegrace.”

“You’re smart.”

“Unlike you.”

Pshk.

Callius grinned.

She was only a little over twelve years old.

She was far more bright and nimble than you would expect from her age.

But after all, she was a child of Jervain.

If you inherited Jervain’s blood, you should indeed be like this.

Because that is befitting the name of Jervain praised by the masses.

‘Jervain… ‘

I came to the North to meet Bernard, but I didn’t expect to meet somebody from Jervain before that.

“Then why were you captured by bandits?”

“I don’t want to tell you.”

Quite hostile.

She’d probably heard the rumours and stories about himself from others in the family.

‘Yeah.’

Callius, the scapegrace of Jervain, who did not cover his family in glory, but rather painted its name with dung.

Even a small child won’t have a good opinion about him if she has heard stories about him from an early age.

‘That’s why I didn’t want to meet anybody from the family.’

There is no reason to meet, and there is no good outcome even if you meet.

The relationship between Jervain and Callius is tangled like a knot.

One that is better to cut than to untie.

For this reason, Callius has never set foot on the Jervain estate in the three years since he became a Pilgrim.

‘But whose child is Emily?’

I have no memory of setting this up.

‘If it was the direct line, I would’ve known.’

At a guess, maybe a child from a collateral branch.

‘It doesn’t really matter.’

It’s pretty interesting, but Callius’ current goal is the Spirit Sword owner, Bernard of Jervain.

Still, she’s like a niece, so let’s just take her home.

Moreover, since she got captured by bandits, he felt a little anxious.

‘She looks smart on the outside, but how did she get captured by a bandit group, of all things?’

He was curious.

“Emily.”

“Don’t talk to me like you’re my friend. You idiot.”

“How are you with the sword?”

“Better than you.”

“Then how come you got captured?”

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

“Maybe you don’t have any talent?”

“That’s not it! Don’t slander the family name by saying things you don’t understand!”

She then kept her mouth shut, saying it was meaningless to explain.

“I don’t think it’s some kind of great story, though.”

“It’s a great secret that you can’t understand.”

“If it’s just being caught by the bandits, what kind of great story can be behind that? The story became uninteresting from the moment those two-bit bandits got involved.”

One who has the blood of Jervain –

Captured by roadside bandits.

Callius noticed Emily giving him a venomous stare.

“Is your divine blood (sacred orifice)[1] blocked?”

Hearing that, Emily’s hands curled into fists.

‘That seems to be the correct answer.’

Some ancient noble lineages, including Jervain, have their own characteristics.

It is the result of divine baptism from the time of the Kingdom’s founding.

That is why the royal family and some founding families have unusually coloured eyes or hair, or have stigmas somewhere on their body.

Therefore, members of those families can have divine power even without being baptized.

Of course, the same is true for Jervain.

Their gray eyes contain the traces of God.

Therefore, Jervain are born with divine power and handle the sword relatively easily.

‘But Emily’s divine power is too light.’

It’s not that there’s no divine power at all, but it feels strangely fragile.

Just like when Callius was wearing [Vivi’s Bracelet], Emily’s presence felt quite light.

But there’s no way a child like this could have such an artifact.

It is reasonable to assume that the sacred orifice, the channel through which divine power flows, is blocked.

“Did you have an accident? Or was it intentional?”

“…”

Emily shut her mouth.

Large tear droplets hung sadly from the corners of her eyes.

She was desperately trying to hold back her tears.

Seeing Emily look down at the floor like that, Callius turned to look at the scenery outside the carriage.

‘You must have a story that you can’t tell me.’

He was a little curious, but didn’t ask further. He didn’t want to talk much, nor did he want to listen to Jervain’s situation.

After all, it was just a short-lived friendship.

One that would soon come to an end.

So there was no point in worrying.

Their journey continued for three days.

The wagon finally arrived at the Jervain family’s territory. Straight ahead they could see the town built on a huge piece of land, and the castle standing majestic at the end.

Jevarsch Castle, the ancestral home of the Jervain family.

“Then, let’s part here.”

Callius immediately said his farewells to Emily.

Emily also snorted and turned her back, and started trudging towards the castle.

“You don’t want to go?”

Emily and her attendants were making their way to the castle through the rough snow.

The castle was perched on top of a steep cliff, with sturdy walls and high battlements. Jevarsch Castle was nothing less than a natural fortress, and it was where Emily von Jervain should have been instead of running around outside.

“It’s the Jervain family’s estate. They’ll recognize me, and that’s not going to end up anywhere good.”

“We’re running out of food… and we have some things to sell.”

“You’re being noisy.”

The people of the North treat the Jervain bloodline with utmost respect. Jervain is the shield of the North, so it is impossible that the locals would not recognize a Jervain on sight.

Therefore, it was difficult for Callius to enter the Jervain estate.

Because the news would quickly reach the family once the locals recognize and greet him.

‘There’s nothing good about having the local scapegrace wander around the place.’

It’s considered fortunate if nobody waves a knife at you and scolds you to get the hell out of there.

“Let’s go.”

What is urgent now is not Emily’s existence, but the Spirit Sword owner, Bernard.

“But what kind of person is this Bernard whom we need to find?”

The corners of Callius’ lips twitched at Bruns’ question.

His eyes became sharp, and his hands brushed the hilt of the sword hanging at his waist.

“That damned old man.”


Jevarsch Fortress.

Cheleleleuk.

Thick chains rattled as the enormous gates slowly opened.

Kugugung. A child and two attendants could be seen entering.

Black hair and gray eyes.

A girl with neat short hair and a prominent headdress.

It was Emily von Jervain.

As soon as the gates opened, Emily walked in and hurried towards the chapel.

Opening the door, there was an old man with gray hair, drinking alcohol in front of the statue of Valtherus.

“Oh, this is the holy water…”

His face was flushed as if he was completely drunk, and alcohol was dripping down his white beard.

If he was pretending to be a priest, he didn’t give off the impression of a very good one.

“Grandpa. Do you know where I just came back from?”

“Huh? Who are you?”

“It’s Emily, Emily! Don’t you even remember me anymore?!”

“Ah, Emily, my sweet granddaughter!”

“No, I’m not grandpa’s granddaughter, I’m more like your grandniece.”

“But where were you? The servants were looking all over for you because you disappeared.”

Emily sat down on one side of the chapel with a prickly face.

“I went and raised my sword against the bandits.”

Then I got caught.

“Ohh. Why did you do such a reckless thing? I told you it was too early for you.”

“I’ve never killed anyone. Albert said, you have to kill to become a true Knight. Then my divine blood could get unblocked.”

The priest looked at Emily with pity and patted her shoulder.

“But how did you escape?”

“… Somebody helped me.”

“Oh, may he be blessed! Who is it, I need to give him my thanks.”

“It’s someone grandpa knows.”

“Um? Somebody I know? Gilbert? No, he’s on the front line right now… Then Charlie? No, he’s away hunting magic beasts in the White Forest…”

Who could it be?

“Jervain’s scapegrace.”

The drunken priest’s eyes narrowed.

“Hey…”

“That bastard… he saved me.”

“How was he?”

“He’s handsome. He called me smart.”

“But he wasn’t vulgar, right?”

“Yeah… just like grandpa said.”

Hahaha!

The priest, laughing happily, touched the hilt of the sword hanging from his waist.

“Callius. So he’s back.”

His name was Bernard.

A Paladin, who had found his own sword after a long pilgrimage.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 성혈 (聖穴) is being translated as divine blood (sacred orifice). From context, this seems similar to the meridians for channeling qi in Chinese medicine, however only for channeling divine power.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 19

The biological experiments of Rogeris Juan.

As soon as I saw the name of the unknown alchemist I had turned into a Carcass, memories of the past came like a deluge.

An easter egg in the game.

Secret dungeon. Hidden piece[1].

A secret item.

“Master, are you alright?”

“Fine.”

Callius actually wasn’t in very good condition.

He wasn’t hurt anywhere, but he was exhausted mentally and physically from a pretty intense battle.

The chimera within the glass tube, Loas.

Rogeris’s test subject that broke the tube and ran wild the moment Callius raised the sword.

It was not afraid of Callius’ sword, and even when its limbs were severed, it devoured the monsters sleeping in the other tubes and regenerated.

There wasn’t any time to ponder more deeply whether it was really a human, or a monster.

Callius used the Silver Flower Wave Sword, and chopped it into two pieces.

[Rogeris’ Test Subject – Complete]

[Strength + 2]

Rogeris’ Carcass turned into light and disappeared, leaving Callius two swords.

One, Lucen, the Life Sword left behind by Esther.

Another…

[Predator Sword – Loas]

Grade – Life Sword.

Inhabited Soul – A mixed soul.

  • The test subject that was the culmination of Rogeris’ research.
  • Although it was the last chimera Rogeris created, it was turned into a sword by Callius von Jervain.

Unique Ability – Predation.

Predation Count – 0.

Predator Sword – Loas.

A sword with a vicious, serrated blade, like the teeth of an animal.

The blade looked as if it had been deliberately broken, and pulsed with a greed for flesh and blood.

The Predator Sword wore the form of a single-edged sword, and had unique abilities despite being only a Life Sword.

It had a unique ability, that only Spirit Swords or swords of even higher rank were supposed to have.

Predation.

The name of the unique ability literally described the quality of one who preyed on flesh and blood.

Although it was only a Life Sword by its rank, if the predation count exceeded a hundred, the sword could grow further – and the same if it went over a thousand.

A sword that could become a Spirit Sword or even a Vision Sword.

That was the Predator Sword, Loas.

A so-called ‘growth type’ sword.

“But why does it have a scabbard? As far as I know, a Carcass never has a scabbard.

“Originally, that’s how it was supposed to be.”

A Carcass has no scabbard.

Even Lucen was held in a temporary scabbard.

This is because a Carcass Sword is meant to finally return to the bosom of God, so a scabbard is meaningless.

However, for the Predator Sword that was made from a cadaver of something neither a human nor a monster, a scabbard came included. The soul of a mixed existence was a setting that God rejected.

That is the reason behind the scabbard.

Predator Sword Loas. A sword with no resting place to return to.

So, wrapped within a scabbard, it appeared in front of his eyes.

Tch.”

Callius clicked his tongue.

‘If something was going to come out, a different sword would have been better.’

The Predator Sword is literally a growth type.

It is a sword that has the advantage of being able to grow to a higher grade, but in the second half of the game, it will only become a hindrance. Because even if the grade goes up, the unique ability does not change.

Although the strength of the unique ability also grows stronger, compared to other Spirit Swords and Vision Swords, it’s quite ordinary.

Devouring prey.

And growing stronger.

Just this. Compared to the top-notch swords that can breathe fire and cause natural disasters, the ability is rather shabby.

Cheok.

With the Predator Sword back in its sheath, Callius swept up his flowing hair into a lock and looked at Bruns.

“Did you find the exit?”

“Yeah! It’s over here!”

He nodded and walked straight to the exit.

‘Of course, for now it’s still somewhat helpful.’

Only, it was a bit sad.

There are many dungeons hidden in Carpe.

There are even many people, not just Rogeris, who conduct experiments forbidden by the Church, including biological experiments.

Among the dogs of the Empire, there are a lot of alchemists who do such baroque experiments. If you find and defeat such hidden dungeons, you can get better swords. But the problem is –

‘They’re hard to find.’

The dungeons were not conceived by him, so Callius himself had no knowledge of their locations.

The idea of the Alchemists’ Dungeons came from somebody else.

It was a part that the game director randomly put in during a meeting and he was not involved, so he only heard about it later from a company colleague. If it wasn’t for Bruns, even Rogeris’ laboratory would have been overlooked this time.

“Were you looking for it or something?”

“No?”

So, finding it was really fortunate.

But that’s why it was even more disappointing.

‘Predator Sword.’

For Callius, who didn’t even have a Spirit Sword, it was of course better to have the Predator Sword than not, but the human heart is fickle and grasping.

It was a bit disappointing to think that he lost an opportunity to get other, better swords.

‘But I can’t help it.’

Until you find your own, true sword as a Pilgrim –

The more swords, the better.

Although high-grade swords do not, but swords below Spirit grade break often.

If you think about it that way, the Predator Sword is good.

Even if it gets broken, it will regenerate if you feed it with blood.

“Now that this has happened, as a Pilgrim, let’s do some good deeds.”

“Yes?”

Bruns, who did not understand the reason or circumstance, tilted his head in confusion, but kept his mouth shut when he saw Callius’ face break into an eerie smile.


A month later, near the North.

The snowy mountains.

An impressive colony consisting of wooden fences and log cabins was nestled in the middle of the mountains. It was a haven for infamous bandits.

It was cold and covered in snow, so cold that breath steamed in the air, and easy to get lost in the white frozen landscape.

The snowy mountain, Anavati.

A notorious bandit group resided there.

The Double Axe Bandits.

The leader of the bandit group, Yurmati, had been resting heavily drunk despite it being broad daylight. He was roused at the call of a subordinate.

“Boss! Boss!”

“What the hell, it’s too early in the morning!”

“It’s broad daylight, wake up, boss! Something big has happened!”

“What the heck, my head hurts, so stop yelling! I’m dying.”

As he laid his hand on the double axe by his side, his subordinate’s voice became uneasy.

“You know those kids next door?”

“Those Bloody Bandits or whatever? Why are they invading our territory again, do they want another kicking?”

“No! No, they’re all dead!”

“Huh? All?”

“Yes!”

“How?”

“No, well, I don’t know. It’s not just them. Bloody, Kalis, and the Fruit Bandits all died!”

“… All of them?”

“That’s right!”

All the bandits in the area were annihilated.

When he heard that they all died from an unknown cause, Yurmati, the leader of the Double Ax Bandits, was also very confused.

“Did the Royal Army invade or something? Or is it the Church? What the hell. No, why would you suddenly annihilate us bandits after leaving us alone for so long! What did we do wrong! We’re just innocents!”

“Uh, we’re not innocents, boss.”

“Oh, that’s right.”

Bullying the villagers, taking their food, stealing, robbing money, kidnapping women… come to think of it, those evil things, they’d done them all.

Kwaaang!

The leader was scratching his head in embarrassment, but at this time the outside became noisy.

The snowy mountain, Anavati.

A man with a red cloak and two swords suddenly appeared at the stronghold of the Double Axe Bandits.

“What? Who opened the gate?”

“We didn’t open the gate! He broke down the fence and came in!”

“What? What nonsense…”

Since the snowy mountain was a place where wild beasts ran rampant, the sturdy fence was kept repaired and didn’t leave a hole for even a mouse to get in.

There was no way it could be destroyed by mere human power.

That was then –

Puhak!

“What the fuck!”

Suddenly, the uninvited guest drew his sword and began to cut down the bandits.

“Come on, catch him! No, kill him! What are you doing standing around!”

The bandit leader, Yurmati, shouted like an enraged whale.

The bandits all pulled out their double axes and rushed at the sword-wielding visitor.

The Double Axe Bandits were quite famous and the largest bandit group in the area.

Thanks to this, the number of available personnel exceeded a hundred, and even included mercenaries with diverse backgrounds in their ranks.

If one counted the number of people, it was more than one hundred.

Besides, it was a group of talented people, not a bunch of random thugs.

The bandit boss, Yurmati, snorted and folded his arms.

He didn’t know what kind of madman this guy was, but soon he would kneel before him drenched in blood, and that’s all that mattered.

But after a while –

About a minute later, Yurmati unfolded his arms.

After five minutes, his complexion became pale.

Ten minutes later, he unwittingly grabbed the double axe that hung at his back.

“Fuck…”

Ten minutes.

After only ten minutes, the place became quiet.

This wasn’t just an idiomatic expression. The bandits were all really dead.

Hundreds of corpses piled up like a mountain on the field, and in front of them stood a single swordsman with a fluttering red cloak.

His swordsmanship was smooth and beautiful, but there was no mercy in it.

The bandit boss saw the rosary hanging from the visitor’s neck.

He was a Pilgrim.

He was a Pilgrim of the Sword, called by the Gods.

“Why! Why are you doing this to me!! Just go look for your sword, you crazy guy!”

He shouted in anger, but the bandit leader soon regretted his words.

And that regret was accompanied by his death.

After a while –

The Pilgrim could be heard mumbling, standing where the bandit chief’s head had fallen.

“Not enough.”

[Predator Sword – Loas]

Grade – Life Sword.

Inhabited Soul – A mixed soul.

Unique Ability – Predation.

Predation Count – 494.

“But since I got this many… Now, I just need to catch some beasts to reach five hundred.”

The Pilgrim’s name was Callius.

He was feeding blood to the Predator Sword – Loas. In order to raise the level of the Predator Sword, it was necessary to feed it moderately with the blood of monsters and humans.

So, while heading North for the past month, Callius slaughtered the bandits who hid under Carpe’s eyes.

Because the northern part of the Kingdom was always barren and the snow was so heavy that it was out of reach of the Kingdom Army, many criminal groups hid there.

It was along the road North anyway.

So on the way, Callius found the famous bandits and wiped them all out cleanly.

After all, they were like cancer for society, so he had no reluctance in killing them.

The circumstances of each individual who became a bandit?

If you can’t wield your sword because you care about something like that, it’s better to put it down and become an alchemist.

“Pant! Pant! Master! I’m here too! Please don’t just leave me behind!”

“Bruns.”

Callius clicked his tongue and put the Predator Sword back into its sheath.

It was dripping with blood, but there was no need to wipe it off.

It’ll devour it anyway.

“I thought you had a little bit of stamina when we started traveling. Is this your first time in the North?”

“Brrr, it’s my first time in the northern areas! Master! It’s also because the bag is heavy!”

“Hmm.”

Lately, I’ve gained a lot from wiping out the bandits.

Because the grateful villagers gave food as thanks, and gold coins and riches came from the bandits’ dens.

The bag called [Eldora’s Cloth Bag], an artifact purchased from Tristar, couldn’t handle the weight, so Bruns had to climb the mountain with a fairly heavy burden.

‘About a hundred kilos or so.’

That’s why Bruns’ physique had improved a lot.

The upper as well as lower body muscles had been torn and rebuilt, and it became a body that was worth seeing.

‘Honestly, I thought he’d run away by now…’

For a neighbourhood bully from the city, he had quite a bit of guts.

“Where are you going?”

“To check out the place. A place this size should be full of gold coins and wealth! You can’t just throw it all away.”

“But it’d be heavy.”

The bag would become heavier.

“Even if I die early, I have to die with money!”

Although it was very different from when I first saw him on Tristar –

‘There is no change when in front of money.’

Now, or then.

When gold coins were on the line, he was still the same.

Callius, who was quietly waiting for Bruns to organize his thoughts, drew his sword again.

“Did they smell the blood?”

They were the beasts of the snowy mountains.

Also, the North was the North after all.

Even in these mountains, as if it was natural, there were magical beasts.

First was a snow leopard, white as snow.

Of course, the stature was larger than the average snow leopard, and it had much sharper claws.

“It’s good.”

It was time to feed the magic beasts’ blood to his sword.

Since they approached him by themselves, he could only feel grateful.

Once again, Callius’ Predator Sword was swung indiscriminately.

One, two, ten.

Even with the increasing number of corpses, strangely, the magic beasts did not fall back.

‘It’s a bit terrifying.’

Callius looked at the Predator Sword – Loas.

Loas, pulsing with a terrifying anticipation, was devouring the blood of the demonic beasts on its blade.

“It’s like a demon sword.”

This ominous sword was probably attracting the magical beasts somehow.

Callius cut and cut, avoiding the claws and teeth of the onrushing magic beasts.

And after a while –

“Master! I think you should come over here! Eeek!”

Bruns ran out from a cabin somewhere and was startled.

It was because next to the corpses of bandits, another mountain made up of corpses of large magic beasts had formed.

“No, in a few moments, you’ve became covered in blood.”

“What’s going on?”

Callius, who was drenched in blood, wiped his face with [Twilight Cloak] and approached Bruns.

“There’s someone here, I think you should take a look.”

“What’s all the fuss about?”

“That is….”

Callius followed Bruns into the bandits’ cabin.

It was actually a prison, holding several women who appeared to be servants, and one child.

“A noble?”

The child was wearing clothes made of a luxurious fabric and looked like the descendant of an aristocrat.

Callius, who had no interest, tried to rebuke Bruns for calling him for something like this; but after a moment, he looked back at the noble child, startled.

Black hair that seemed to be part of the dark night.

And gray eyes that looked like they were not of a human.

The attendants trembled when they saw the blood-drenched form of Callius, but the noble child was looking at him with both eyes clear and open, as if completely without fear.

“You, what’s your name?”

When asked, the child got up from the seat with bright eyes and said confidently –

“Emily, Emily von Jervain.”

A little child descended from the great noble family of the North.

The family that rules supreme in the North.

The same family as Callius, a famous family of swordsmen.

She was a noble child who had inherited the blood of Jervain.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 히든 피스 (lit. hidden “piece”) Hidden Piece is an old slang term for game easter eggs like hidden classes, items, skills, races etc. Nowadays it’s more common in web novels. See Namu Wiki.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 18

Life Sword Lucen.

It was narrower than Arsando.

But it was longer.

It had the shape of a general longsword, but with a good sense of weight and balance.

The blade was double-edged so the sword could be used with one or both hands.

Callius settled Lucen in his hands and calmly closed his eyes.

I felt the wind.

The sound of the bushes rustling.

But soon the senses of touch and hearing were suppressed.

Only the sword. And me.

That was all there was left in the world.

The elixir field prickled.

The first bud of Six Peak Flowers slowly bloomed. The inherent divine power flowed through the whole body and strengthened it.

Then, soon after, it approached Lucen through his fingertips and wrapped around it.

The divine power gathered like a chain, entangled and twisted.

The densely gathered energy aggregated into one shape and formed on the blade surface.

Flash.

I opened my eyes and swung Lucien horizontally.

A simple slash.

Seuk.

However, that cut was far from simple.

Kugung! Kugugugung!

A tree that must have had been several centuries old was neatly cut down.

Its circumference was too wide to be embraced by three strong men with their arms wide open, but in front of Callius, it was cut off as easily as a bale of straw.

“Not bad.”

This time I managed to properly ferment the technique of Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season – Silver Flower Wave Sword.

As Six Peak Flowers technique took root in the elixir field, my overall physical ability was also getting better.

It felt like my body was transforming to something new.

‘Of course, the divine power is insufficient.’

There was only one simple bud in my elixir field – indicating the first layer of Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season.

The bud is usually responsible for storing divine power and filtering out impurities.

But when needed –

The bud unfolds and blooms, exuding a stronger form of divine power.

Unfolding into the Silver Flower Wave Sword.

‘It’s still not enough. It’s not even unfolding properly.’

The quality, as well as the quantity, is lacking.

Obviously, the total amount of divine power has increased by about a thousand compared to the original, but it is still not enough.

Perhaps it’s a matter of purity, which is only at the 4th grade.

It’s sad, but it can’t be helped.

The quality of spiritual power is a problem that cannot be dealt with right now.

“At least I got one attribute point.”

Although my technique still lacks the original power of Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season, I have gained a bit more of the swordsmanship skill, which helps the skill usage.

It didn’t change anything special that much, but everything to do with a sword feels strangely easier.

You use less of the muscles that you don’t need and more of the muscles you should use.

It may not seem like much, but it allows the sword to advance more quickly along the path it needs to take.

Unneeded cruft in your technique disappears.

Swordsmanship is about seizing the victory in a life-or-death battle using that kind of a subtle difference.

“Slowly, my body got better.”

Callius, after putting the famous sword Lucen into a simple sheath, put on the Cloak of Twilight that he had shrugged off earlier, and turned his head.

‘Is Bruns over there?’

It was quite far away, but after learning Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season, all my senses sharpened. I had to walk about a hundred meters.

Bruns was there.

“What are you doing?”

“Master! I’m catching fish!”

Bruns, who had found his way to the centre of a fairly large river valley, boasted that he was confident in catching fish, so just wait a while.

Bruns did not move, as cautious as a bear trying to catch salmons.

‘Hmm, this guy is pretty sturdy.’

But he’s pretty useless.

Bruns, who had shouted that he would catch a fish soon, couldn’t catch any fish in the end, and blamed the valley water for it.

“It seems that there are no fish because the quality of the water is different from my hometown.”

“… You’re useless.”

Eventually, Callius blew the flute.

The hares pricked up their ears at his sweet performance and approached him.

He played a little more without moving, and this time even a deer approached, full of curiosity.

It was then that Callius drew his sword.

Chwank! Padadadak!

The other beasts escaped, but the deer couldn’t.

The deer, decapitated in one swing, died, and Bruns rejoiced and began to skin and trim the meat.

“It’s master after all! Haha! The head of a deer plops down once you draw a sword!”

“Bruns.”

“Yes! Master!”

“Shut up and grill.”

“Yep!”

I hate to admit it, but I’m getting used to living with him.

It’s true that he’s useless, but it’s comfortable because there’s nothing problematic in dealing with Bruns.

No matter what you spit out, he responds vigorously and tries to be helpful. He’s really weird.

“Bruns.”

“Yes, I am here.”

Bruns handed the well-roasted deer hind legs to Callius.

Some of them were a little too charred.

At least he got the best ones.

“Herbs, salt, and pepper were also sprinkled to remove the bitterness.”

All seasonings were brought from Tristar. The seasonings were finished to taste.

Callius ate the deer’s hind legs with a fork and knife even though he was camping. The meat was somehow edible.

He finished his meal after eating the whole deer, probably because the Gluttony trait had activated.

“Bruns.”

“Yes? Would you like more?”

Bruns sobbed as he held what he was eating.

“No, I have a question for you.”

“Oh, yeah. Just ask.”

“Why are you following me?”

I just wanted to ask you once.

“Of course… from that day onwards, my life is no longer mine.”

From that day? Not knowing what to say, Callius kept his mouth shut for a long time.

“Have you already forgotten? You made all my brothers into swords and sold them, went to the casino and slaughtered the Lutens Knights.”

“Yes, that day.”

But why?

“When I saw your gambling skills at that time, I, Bruns, fell in love with it.”

A battle between true men, to make a bet with yourself as the stake.

And win.

Ruthlessness to cut down the enemies who could not accept the outcome with a single sword.

And at the base of it all, the ability to turn a crisis into an opportunity!

“I fell in love with master’s manliness, so I wanted to offer my allegiance!”

“Right.”

“Do you see? The purity of my heart?”

“It’s your heart, what’s there for me to see? When you’ve finished eating, get up. We’ve got a busy road ahead.”

“Oh, yes.”

Bruns, who got up scratching the back of his head in embarrassment, overturned the soil as if he was familiar with the process and erased all traces of their camp.

And then, at the moment when he was about to erase the final trace by kicking the leftover bones of the deer –

“Woah ah ah ah ah!!”

Suddenly, Bruns left a flurried shout and disappeared.

Literally, disappeared.

Callius wondered if there was a mystery here that he was not aware of, but upon closer inspection, he realized that Bruns had simply fallen into a strange pit.

“……”

It was deep enough that even the bottom was out of sight.

Since he couldn’t even see Bruns’ figure from above, it really looked quite deep.

“Bruns. I won’t forget you.”

If it was that deep, he’d be dead.

He was not a Pilgrim, so it would have been difficult to survive.

I’m sorry, but I can’t help it.

“I’ll live for your share too.”

Just as I was about to turn around and leave alone with my bag.

A sound came from inside the pit.

[Master~!]

“What, were you alive?”

[Were you just leaving me here!]

“… Of course not.”

He was quick on the uptake.

“Can you come up?”

[That would be a bit difficult! But there’s a door down here, so it looks like there’s a passage to somewhere!]

Door? Passage? So, looks like it’s not a naturally created pit.

“Hmm… if it’s a door to a basement that deep underground…”

There is one thing that comes to mind.

Callius immediately raised his divine power to protect himself and descended into the pit.

Huuung!!

Kuung!!

He was prepared for a shock because it was a long fall, but in the end, there was no need for that.

He’d forgotten that Fall Mitigation was one of the abilities of the Twilight Cloak.

“Master! You really came this far for me!!”

“Shut up and get out of the way.”

Callius pushed the approaching Bruns and looked at the door on the wall.

It wasn’t just a simple door.

It was an iron gate with an engraved geometric pattern.

Callius knew where these gates would usually be located.

‘An alchemist’s underground laboratory.’

Alchemists were those who researched the sorcery of the spirit, alchemy, sometimes also called enchanting.

They either did not have much interest in swordsmanship or had no talent in it, so they studied relics as well as artifacts that are imitations of relics.

“What is this?”

“Traces left by an alchemist. Perhaps, this door has been engraved with an alchemical technique.”

Bruns made a face that he didn’t quite understand.

“It’s kind of like… a lock made from divine power. You can think of it as a seal, hmm, it’s easier to think of it as a barrier.”

“Ah.”

Callius stretched out his hand as he looked at the iron gate and its alchemic engraving.

“Also –”

It was a door with an active alchemic seal.

It won’t open with just force.

An intangible energy was firmly blocking him as if it was protecting that iron gate.

To open this kind of door, it was usually one of two ways.

Either you open it from the inside, or you smash it from the outside.

Callius chose the latter.

“Is it okay to break this?”

“This was a guy who worked underground in secret like this. If the research was something reasonable, he wouldn’t have done this.”

Alchemists are precious.

They create artifacts that are close to sacred objects, and through various research, sometimes create body-protecting and area-protecting objects. Even in the Carpe Royal Castle alone, there were many barriers and traps made with the artifacts of the alchemists.

From the point of view of the churches and the nations –

Alchemists are indeed precious.

They are beings that need to be protected.

However, not all alchemists create only such beneficial things.

Where is the place of good or evil in the path of science?

Those who seek knowledge naturally tend to forget the existence of such petty things.

“Those who have things to study out of the human eye are usually bad guys.”

Seuk!

As if the flash had taken no time at all, Callius’ sword returned to its sheath.

Kkiig, kuung!

The iron gate was cut into two.

The sword, which had been momentarily clad in silver, easily broke the alchemic barrier.

“Done.”

“Yeah!”

But Callius did not take the lead. He glanced at Bruns and blinked.

It was a gesture to step ahead.

Bruns wept.

“There are still five bottles of holy water.”

“… You’re too much.”

As if he had been betrayed by the world, Bruns began to lead the way.

Bruns initially went ahead while twitching nervously, but soon he began to walk more and more normally.

“There doesn’t seem to be anything here?”

“Right.”

It was just a long, long passage.

Callius raised his hand and radiated divine power to create a bright light.

“Looks like the passage split here?”

“Right.”

There was a fork in the passage.

After thinking for a moment, he turned to the right.

‘Where did I feel this energy?’

On the right side of the fork, he could feel a strange sense of déjà vu.

That was then –

There was a body fallen in the passage.

“Oh, master!”

“I see it.”

A dead body, leaning against the walls.

‘Are you the alchemist?’

Death wasn’t too long ago.

The corpse was in good condition, and there was no smell of rot.

“What’s the cause of death?

“No sign of trauma.”

Maybe it was an illness.

Callius guessed.

Too young for a natural death, and a clean body that didn’t look poisoned.

He wondered if it was some kind of chronic illness or just a sudden death.

“Let’s find out.”

A faint light shone from the body.

He seemed to have a lot of regrets.

Callius immediately turned the cadaver into a Carcass.

“Well…”

Memories flew into his mind. Memories of this underground research.

Regrets for successes not achieved.

Callius saw the two-handed sword in his hand.

[Rogeris]

Grade – Carcass Sword.

Infused Soul – Rogeris Juan.

  • Rogeris’ bitter sword.

He wanted to complete his research.

“Rogeris…”

It wasn’t fully clear.

But he could guess the broad strokes based on what he knew.

Callius walked straight through the passage without hesitation.

He soon found the piles of papers, and buried in them, a research journal.

Rogeris’ research journal.

[Why does God perform miracles only for the humans and the humanoid subspecies? Why are His miracles only for the corpses of humans and humanoids?]

[… Omitted …]

[Why can’t I make a Carcass from the corpse of a beast? Why not monsters? I questioned this, and studied the knowledge declared taboo.]

Taboo.

Ill-advised areas of study.

Research explicitly prohibited by the Church.

“God’s miracles are only for humans.”

So what about the demihuman races?

Are all the humanoid subspecies, human too?

For the Gods, humans and demihumans seem to be distinguished as sapient life born from a single branch.

Gods probably treat the demihumans the same as humans. They can also perform the miracle of the Carcass.

What about a beast stronger than a human?

Wouldn’t a more powerful sword appear if a stronger monster was made into a Carcass?

There had been many Pilgrims who thought so. But God’s miracles are directed only towards humans.

Human.

So, what are the standards for defining a ‘human’?

Rogeris’ research started from that.

The upper body of a human and the lower body of a monster.

The arm of a monster in a human body.

It was an ugly research journal mixed with intellectual curiosity and the desire to make a stronger sword.

Biological experiments prohibited by the Church.

The journal logged the progress of such experiments.

“And did you finally find the answer?”

A composite of human and monster.

A chimera (마인).[1]

It seemed that the research was carried out with that goal in mind.

It started with mating, artificial insemination, ovulation, etc. There were a lot of messy research processes. However, he eventually made several chimera through trial and error, then killed them and turned them into swords.

“…”

Rogeris.

The completion of his desired research.

His magnum opus.

Killing [Loas], the most complete test body, and turning it into a sword.

That was his wish.

“Master…?”

Callius immediately turned and left the lab.

He walked back to the mouth of the fork and took the left passage.

Seuk.

When he turned his head, the side of the passage was full of glass tubes large enough to hold a person.

There were some holding what looked like monsters, and some holding what looked like humans.

However, the place Callius’ eyes turned to was the very end of the biological laboratory.

There, something that was neither human nor monster was wriggling inside the glass.

A human-monster composite. A chimera.

Was this really a human, or a monster?

What would God define this as?

Although he knew the truth, Callius raised his sword.


To the readers. If you’re interested in a more urgent and little bit more comic survival story (unlike Sword Pilgrim which, although action-packed, focuses on a nebulous future goal), please check out Surviving a Shounen Manga!


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 마인 (ma-in, lit. magic person) is being translated as chimera.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 17

Chaeeeeng!!

A sharp keening as if iron was being torn apart struck the eardrums.

Both their hands were deflected high towards the sky.

However, there was only one hand still holding a sword.

Whirrik.

A single sword tumbled through the air.

And soon fell to the ground.

Puk.

Silver petals danced between them like shards of broken glass.

“How can you…”

Esther’s eyes were bewildered and astonished.

And filled with an overwhelming excitement.

Several emotions were mixed in those eyes.

There was no sword in her hand.

Only one blow.

It felt like a swift thunderbolt, yet that sword was beautiful to see.

Once upon a time –

With one sword, Saint Stella had built the Church of today. A feat that no one else has equalled since.

Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season – Silver Flower Wave Sword.

Esther was speechless for a while.

And… it was the same with Callius.

‘What did I just do?’

In an instant, he achieved enlightenment.

It was thanks to his unique characteristic that he could unlock only just before he died.

Of course, I knew.

I intended it.

I loosened Vivi’s Bracelet just in time, tasted the explosive divine power, and awakened to enlightenment.

But that enlightenment was fleeting.

A fleeting, split second.

However, the wonder of it made me ponder a lot.

The ground that split long behind Esther.

The woods and the trees, cut down.

It was as if a giant’s sword had cleaved through the earth.

“It’s your defeat. Esther.”

I don’t know the detailed process.

My head is still hazy.

It’s like dreaming.

But it’s not a dream.

Esther in front of me lost her sword, and I am the one still holding mine.

If so, it is better to clarify the facts.

‘What happened to my arm? … .’

It looks like a damn harpoon.

In this state, there is no strength left to move even one fingertip.

Obviously, Vivi’s Bracelet has just been loosened, but there is still not much divine power left.

It was because I had consumed most of it with just one blow.

Perhaps because of crossing my limits, fatigue quickly sets in.

There is a feeling of lethargy that will make you faint even if you release the slightest tension.

Nevertheless.

That’s why.

Callius had to speak.

“You, how can you use that sword…”

“Esther sol Ciliad. The loser has no right to question.”

She bit her lip.

And I slowly closed my eyes.

“Go.”

“…?”

All I can do now is simply bluff and show a façade of bravado.

That’s it.

“As you said, I was defeated. Are you not taking my life?”

You must not kill the woman who will later become the most powerful sword of the Order.

Because her existence, even if only a little bit, can help withstand the Empire.

“You must live.”

“… What is that supposed to mean?”

She has a grimacing face, as if I’m talking nonsense.

But she has to live.

When the main quest begins, the Kingdom will tremble and shake.

Esther is the one who can soothe it.

She is somebody who will rise to the rank of the Masters later.

Without her, my survival is also merely a candle in a storm.

So, she has to live.

“Esther, stay by Sullivian’s side. Her death is imminent.”

“You!”

Esther was startled.

Sullivian is a Cardinal of the Order of Valtherus, a famous alchemist, and at the same time, a prophet.

She is the one who took care of Esther, and is destined to become her sword.

After her death –

Esther follows her wishes and turns Sullivan into a sword, a Vision Sword that brings miracles to allies and disasters to enemies.

You will have a Vision Sword, Sullivian.

You are a woman who cannot afford to waste any more time here.

“Go.”

I can’t even stand any longer.

I felt regretful inside, but it was right that I had to let her go.

The dignity of an aristocrat was holding tightly to the spirit that was about to disperse.

Esther pursed her lips as if she wanted to say something more, then clenched her fists and turned her back.

‘Aren’t you taking your sword?’

Due to her personality, since she did not lose her life in the sword duel even though she was defeated, she must have decided to leave her sword behind.

After a while.

Only after feeling her presence vanish in the distance, Callius drooped down.

“I almost died.”

I was really about to die. I couldn’t believe that Esther almost killed me.

It was absurd and I just laughed.

“It hurts so bad…”

Kullek! Blood spilled out.

Looked like there was an internal wound.

Well, my whole body was full of wounds.

It was a miracle that I was alive.

It looked like the intestines burst after being hit by dozens of sword slashes and then that great spinning kick.

But nevertheless –

‘I survived.’

Kaha. Ha ha ha!

Callius rubbed his forehead and chuckled like crazy. Blood gushed out of his mouth every time he smiled, but he couldn’t stop himself.

He survived Esther sol Ciliad, who was considered to be the next Paladin.

Six Peak Flowers Technique completed a single layer, and made one swing of the Silver Flower Wave Sword. Broke Esther’s sword, and showed off a blooming silver flower.

A trash swordsman survived Esther, a genius among geniuses.

I was very happy with this fact.

“Haa…”

The efforts of the past three years have not been in vain. It wasn’t for nothing.

The strange sense of satisfaction welling up from that fact –

And the overwhelming relief, combined to make Callius’ eyelids heavy.

‘Did I bleed too much?’

The Twilight Cloak was made to keep off the cold, but it still felt strangely cold.

I don’t think it should be delayed any longer.

Callius immediately took out a bottle of holy water that had been stored in the stigma.

He gulped most of it down in one breath and scattered the rest all over his body.

After a while, a loud scream resounded in the forest. Then it became quiet like a mouse.


A few days later.

Carpe Royal Palace, outer castle.

A middle-aged woman lay in a beautifully decorated bedroom.

Esther walked over to her and squeezed her hand.

There were a lot of strange things in the room that didn’t suit the Kingdom of Carpe.

Artifacts, and alchemic items.

She was a woman descended from Bright, a distant cousin of the House of Carpe.

A royal cousin, and honorary Cardinal of the Order of Valtherus.

A sage and a prophet.

Sullivian von Olide Bright.

“Oh, he had Saint Stella’s swordsmanship… it must have been beautiful. “

She was Esther sol Ciliad’s guardian and only protector.

“Yes. It was beautiful.”

“The prophet might not be me, but him. The one called Callius.”

“Yes.”

“He foresaw my death.”

“Yes. He told me to stay.”

“My death, I did not foresee. But he did.”

Sullivian was still calm discussing the prediction of her own death.

Her condition was a top secret among top secrets.

Only Esther and a few members of the royal family knew. It was not something that Callius could know.

“Esther.”

“Yes.”

“Get close to him.”

“Why?”

“He said he couldn’t kill you?”

An opponent who did not kill her.

One who learned the swordsmanship of a Saint.

It was a good idea for him and Esther to become close.

“But something like that…”

“Don’t turn your face and avoid the issue.”

Esther tilted her head in confusion.

“Do you think he… had me in his heart?”

“It seems that way to me.”

Nonsense. Everything he did was horrendous.

All my hatred that he caused –

I thought it was because he hated me, because I was a poor commoner. But was it all just a joke to get my attention?

“That man’s family likes to play pranks even when they’re old. But when they have to speak, they speak more reliably than anyone else in the world.”

“……”

Maybe. Or maybe not.

“He might have put in all that effort to become a person that suits you.”

“However, …”

“He might be apologizing. You don’t have a single wound on your body. No matter how much he mastered Stella’s sword, it wouldn’t have been easy to subdue someone as powerful as you without leaving any scars.”

Esther had nothing to say.

“How did he look?”

“Terrible… he looked terrible.”

“And you?”

“…”

There was nothing wrong, except a small tear on the hand.

Seeing that, yes –

While using the Silver Flower Wave Sword, he silently avoided damaging his opponent. I wish I had that kind of ability.

But I don’t.

At the very end, just before the sword touched her neck, he stopped the silver petals.

“That’s the way men are. A naïve idiot who seems he’ll never become a grown-up, when something heavy is on his shoulder, can change so much. What’s on his shoulder?”

“… Well. I don’t know.”

Then –

“You’ll have to figure that out first.”

“…”

“I know you because I’ve been with you for so long. You’re the one who always liked the tales of the Saint… You’ll want to compete with him once again.”

However –

“Now do what he says.”

Since my remaining life is short.

“Because I have too little time left to lose you to him.”[1]


Tick, tick.

A black shadow could be seen before the bonfire and the sparking firewood.

The shadow was a human, burning something.

It was Bruns who had soot on his face and was eating something alone.

Bruns, the servant of Callius.

“Are you eating alone…?”

“Ah! Master! Are you awake!?”

Surprised, Bruns threw away the meat skewers he was eating and ran to Callius.

‘I’m going to die of a lack of energy.’

There were no wounds on the body.

His divine power had returned quite a bit, and it seemed that his wounds were healed with holy water.

Seeing that there was no scar, the effect was clear.

Although, because it was incomplete holy water, he fainted from the rising pain during the healing process.

‘Did this guy survive that kind of pain?’

He didn’t go crazy.

“Let’s have a drink first.”

Hululug.

Callius took a sip and immediately spat it out!

“You bastard, what did you put in?”

Spicy, salty and bitter.

What could have been added to make it taste like this?

No, how is it possible to have such a colourful and dirty taste?

I’m still not feeling well, but my fever is soaring.

“Should I boil it again?”

“Fine. Give me the meat.”

After all, there was nothing that could not be digested by the characteristic of Gluttony.

Callius did not stop and pat his stomach until he finished off dozens of the meat skewers Bruns had grilled.

“You ate them all…”

“What did you say?”

“Oh, nothing! Are you feeling better? I was really surprised. At first I thought you were dead…”

“Um, did you?”

Well, he must have been lying on the floor covered in blood, so that’s expected.

Callius, somewhat full, leaned his back against the wall and looked around.

It was a deep cave inside the forest.

Bruns said he had been here looking after him for over a week.

Thanks to this, all the meat they brought from Tristar ran out, and he said that he would have to find food and drinking water.

“Why did you eat all my meat?”

“Yes, yes!? That, that’s right, I have to eat to take care of master…”

Bruns complained with resentment.

“Go hunt as much as you’ve eaten.”

“You’re too much…”

“I mean, I think I’ll have to stay here for a day or two more.”

“Are you still unwell?”

The fatigue was great.

Esther had left, but the Iron Grace Inquisitor must still be pursuing him.

If I ran into him with a body like this, I didn’t think I would be able to run properly.

“You talk a lot. Do you want to die?”

“I, I’ll go!”

Callius clicked his tongue as he saw Bruns run back and forth.

I’d brought so much food, but ten days’ worth of food had already run out.

“How much are you eating?”

Ttt.

Callius wet his lips with his tongue and then closed his eyes, quietly contemplating his body.

A small bud in the lower abdomen.

Its existence was felt more clearly than before.

「Callius von Jervain」

「Occupation」 – Pilgrim.

「Spirit」 – Level 4

「Divine Power」 – 2571/4251.

「Talent」 – [Bard’s Blessing – Best]

「Characteristics」 – [Verse of Grace] [Nobility’s Duty] [Scapegrace of the Count Family] [Death Verse Composition] [Prodigal Son of the Order] [Gluttony] [Tricolour Eye]

[Ability]

Strength – 22 -> 26+(10)

Agility – 15+(10)

Skill – 8 -> 12

Health – 15 -> 17+(10)

Faith – 21 -> 23

Perhaps because he learned the Six Peak Flowers Technique, his overall ability and divine power increased significantly.

All stats excluding agility +2.

And the amount of divine power had increased by about a thousand.

It was possibly the remaining influence of the manipulations of divine power or related to the enlightenment while completing the first layer of the Six Peak Flowers Technique.

‘Have I finally started walking on the road now?’

Three years.

Only now, I was able to walk properly on my journey.

Now is the start.

Now, I am finally standing on the same starting line as them.

I was happy enough to cry, but I purposely calmed my heart even more.

Hooo –”

There is a long way to go.

It’s still too early.

There is only one bud of divine power perched on the elixir field. You have to make six and burn them all to offerings before you can call it the complete Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season.

There are too many strong people in this world to be happy with just one.

‘A lot of it depended on luck.’

In the duel with Esther, he relied mostly on luck. He believed in his unique characteristic, but it was too close.

If he had done it wrong, he might have died before the trait even activated.

Callius grabbed one of the two swords on the side of the cave.

‘I can’t use Arsando anymore.’

Arsando. If it was whole, it could be used, but a lot of the edge had degraded.

If there was only one, I would have just used it, but now I don’t have to.

Because there was Esther’s sword.

[Lucen]

Grade – Life Sword

Infused Soul – Lucen du Valus.

  • A sword imbued with Lucen’s soul.

It was a sword that fell only a slight distance short of the ranks of Spirit Swords.

Among the top five Life Swords in the Church’s longtime custody.

“There are few blemishes.”

Since it is a sword that is close to a Spirit Sword, it is a sword with a good sense of weight and balance.

Because I had missed striking the sword, there were hardly any traces of being damaged by the Silver Flower Wave Sword.

“Is there no Verse of Grace?”

There was no hidden Verse.

It seemed that Corpse Grace would not appear unless it was a Carcass he made himself.

He shook his head and grabbed Arsando again.

Now it’s the time to let this guy go.

Callius drew Arsando’s Carcass.

The light of divine power shone brilliantly around the sword.

Like a Saint praying to God, his appearance was like that of a devout believer.

[You led the soul to the side of God.]

[The reward for offering a Life Sword is given.]

[Skill +1]


Editor’s Notes:

[1] Shall we talk about our Saintess candidate, who is the epitome of peak socially stunted genius archetype and actually accepting that all that bullying might have actually been love? About the prophetess who is shamelessly pushing a relationship and open about the political gain involved? Or even the before-Callius, who apparently never got out of the kindergarten phase of pulling the pigtails of the girl you like? Who even wrote these characters? … Right, that’s our protagonist. He deserves whatever happens there to be honest. Thankfully this story isn’t a (romantic) relationship drama.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 16

Muffled voices.

A raucous procession.

They were all travellers going into and out of Tristar.

“What’s all this about?”

“I think there’s an apostate here somewhere. Those are the Heretic Inquisitors from the Valtherus Church.”

A pattern of crossed red double swords.

It was the symbol of the Heretic Inquisitors.

“They’re doing interrogations at the checkpoint to find the apostate?”

“Hey, these crazy bastards. If we don’t hurry and cross the mountains quickly, we’ll fall behind and have to camp out in the open, but these bastards are really being meticulous!!”

“I mean, shouldn’t the Heretic Inquisitors be able to root out the apostates just by looking at their divine power?”

“No wonder we keep getting beaten up by the Empire.”

“You there, keep it quiet!”

When the soldiers shouted this, the voices quickly reduced to whispers.

“Master, are you alright?”

“I’m fine, shut up, Bruns.”

“Yeah.”

The Inquisitor asked, pointing to the man in the hood.

“Wait, you there. ID?”

“Here.”

The Inquisitor checked the ID, turning it front and back.

“Take that hood off for a moment.”

“Why are you asking him to take his hood off? Master doesn’t like to show his face!”

“One of the traits of the apostate is his eyes. He has gray eyes, which are rare, so take the hood off.”

“No, but this gentleman…!”

“Calm down, Bruns. It’s fine to take it off.”

Saaaa.

As the hood was pulled back, a handsome man with clear features and black eyes appeared.

“Hmm… you have good eyes.”

The black eyes sparkled exceptionally.

“They’re hereditary.”

“Hmm, pass!”

Callius put his hood back on and passed the Inquisitor.

After a while –

Callius stopped in the woods heading North through the wide plains of Tristar, and reached out to Bruns.

“Here you go.”

“Hmm.”

When Bruns handed him a small container, he opened it, and touched his eyeballs with his hand to pluck some things out, which were put into the container.

“Are you alright?”

“My eyes feel stiff. It doesn’t look like you can wear these for a long time.”

There were two lenses in the box.

It was a pair of black lenses made of glass, made by special order to Dexter.

‘You can’t do this twice.’

In the Middle Ages, it was said that the lenses used to be made of glass, so I had these made. But it was more painful than I’d thought.

In this era, the concept of advanced components such as silicone was not well-known, so only glass lenses were available.

At least this was possible because Callius’ physical abilities were superior to ordinary people.

If an average criminal had used such a thing, the cornea would have been injured in no time.

“Let’s go. We have a busy road ahead.”

“Yeah!”

That was then –

“It really was you.”

A voice cold as frost. A strange presence attacked Callius.

He immediately drew Arsando.

Chaeeng!!

‘Keuk.’

Kkikig! Kkikikigig!!

Sparks flew as one sword struck another.

The bushes shook, and the periwinkle hair of his enemy fluttered in his front.

“Even if you deceived that extremist Inquisitor, you cannot deceive my eyes that know your face. The Cloak of Twilight. That was you, too.”

“… Esther sol Ciliad.”

The next Paladin.

A genius among geniuses who was referred to as the next Saint. A woman who could not but be praised for her swordsmanship, divine power, beauty and grace.

Esther.

Her water-coloured hair shined softly in the light as if she was an apostle sent down by the God Valtherus Himself. Her eyes were blue, dark as if they contained all the depths of an ocean.

“Your voice. Your face. And your gaze too. I’ve never forgotten.”

“It’s such an honour for the next Saint to say that.”

At first glance, her words sounded like a hymn of love, but that wasn’t the atmosphere at all.

I don’t know why she’s glaring like I’m her ancestral enemy.

Does she have a grudge against Callius, one that I don’t know about?

I don’t know.

That’s one part that I don’t know.

This is a part that hasn’t been set at all.

So, it’s even more confusing.

“Three years ago, I told you. Pilgrim Callius.”

“What do you mean?”

“Did you forget? Then I’ll tell you again.”

Esther’s sword pointed down.

She fixed her posture.

She lowered the sword she was holding with both hands at an angle.

“I made it clear at the time. If I come across you as a Pilgrim, on my pilgrimage.”

– I will definitely kill you.

“I, Pilgrim Esther, challenge Pilgrim Callius to a sword duel.”

The duel won’t end until someone died and turned into the opponent’s sword.

“Pilgrim Callius. Please, don’t die too easily. I’ve been looking forward to this moment for so long!”

Shhik!

Esther disappeared with the sound of a sharp wind.

‘Fast.’

Saaak!

Her sword flew through the spot where Callius’s neck was a moment before.

Fast.

And gorgeous.

Her sword was like that.

It was quick and accurate.

At first, she approached so quickly that he didn’t even notice she was approaching, and in an instant she drew her sword and cut.

Suu.

She cut two or three times in the fleeting moment it would take somebody else to swing once.

Quick sword. It was a quick sword that was hard to follow or chase after.

Chaeeng! Chwaak!

Kugugung! Quang!

Bruns ran into the woods and couldn’t figure out what was going on.

He hid among the bushes and peered through the trees to see the fierce battle between Callius and Esther.

Sparks fluttered between the sword strikes that were too fast to be seen, and trees were cut down and collapsed in instants.

Gulp.

This was a true fight between Pilgrims.

“It’s not the time to be thrilled. Ah, but there’s no way for me to help master.”

All he could do was watch from afar.

Chaeeng!!

‘The power is getting worse again.’

It wasn’t just speed.

Her power was equally strong.

The quality of divine power was also high.

Perhaps it was because he had observed the divine power contained in the sacred stone, so her level could be captured at a glance.

Her divine power was level 3.

No, it would soon become level 2.

The purity of the divine power was exceptional.

“It’s only been three years and you’ve reached this level. That’s great.”

“You were a person who knew how to grow, too. I didn’t expect you to receive my sword this far.”

“Because time is fair to everyone.”

He was doing his best, but his right hand holding the sword still trembled.

‘If it wasn’t for the glove I got from Dexter, my hands would have exploded already.’

Because her sword was fast and heavy.

Nimble movements. And the calmness of divine power that suited her.

All in all, her heightened physical abilities and unique quick sword gave the illusion that many swords were flying in from all directions.

As if –

It felt like being in the middle of a torrential rain.

You try to avoid it, but you can’t.

The more you try to catch it at one place, the faster it comes to stab from another place.

“Hoh –”

Dozens of shallow sword cuts had appeared on his arms and legs during that brief exchange.

“Is this because of the Cloak?”

“Of course. Of course, it’s something I’ve been looking for, but I’m not doing something like this just because of that.”

“Then why?”

“… Don’t you remember?”

“I don’t. I forgot everything in my past.”

She lowered her sword and slowly closed her eyelids.

Her long eyelashes were trembling, and she looked quite pissed off.

“You are a genius at making people angry.”

“What did I do to you?”

“What you did. What you did!! No one else knows, and even you don’t remember, so it’s like you never did anything at all, right!!”

She spat out in fervid anger without giving a concrete answer.

Esther was definitely not supposed to be like that.

She never got very angry, nor sad. She was cold and rigid.

A woman who was merciless to demons and beasts, but kind to children.

That was Esther sol Ciliad.

“Hmm…”

I honestly don’t know.

I know Callius this bastard probably didn’t sit still in the Church, but I don’t know if he did anything to Esther.

‘Could he really have done something? To Esther.’

Just when I was about to start thinking.

Esther’s mouth opened.

“You approached me first, but when you found out that I wasn’t from a noble family you started treating me badly.”

“Uh…”

“And for some reason you began to despise me and even torment the commoner-born monks around me.”

“Uh… is that so.”

“Not only that!! You asked me to practice swordsmanship with you, and after you were defeated, you did all sorts of absurd things!”

They were frivolous things like putting in nails in Esther’s wooden sword’s handle, and putting needles in her shoes.

Forming a group with aristocrats, he harassed the commoners and punished anyone who spoke to Esther.

That’s what he did.

“I kept apologizing to you all along. I did it even though I hadn’t done anything wrong. But you just kept bothering me even more.”

“Um… I see…”

“I will kill you. Your very existence is evil. You are no different from monsters.”

“Is that so…”

I have nothing to say.

I mean, those things were definitely not things I did, but now that it has come to this, what can I say?

Even if I have ten mouths, there is nothing to say.

‘Callius, is this guy crazy? I don’t know about the others, but even Esther… …’

But I think I knew why.

As soon as he saw Esther, the heart of Callius must have fluttered like a fish jumping out of the water.

He, probably –

‘You must have liked Esther.’

There were few who didn’t like her. Because she was beautiful and strong.

Strong enough to be referred to as the next Paladin, and kind enough to be referred to as the next Saint.

She was like a sharpened sword right now, but as time passes and she bridges the gap between life and death many times, she gradually acquires the character of a Saint.

So Callius must have liked Esther too.

He was also human. If he hadn’t been interested, he wouldn’t have bothered her that much.

He had a crush on her, fell in love with her, but it seemed that her not being from a noble family was somehow unacceptable.

‘So it must have been.’

In the first place, he had the trait of “the Prodigal Son of the Church.” There wasn’t a woman he hadn’t pursued.

Silly Callius.

But now that’s me.

“Why did you do that?”

She changed the foot she was stepping on.

Quickly, her sword pierced through.

I raised Arsando.

Her sword committed –

But at that moment, the trajectory twisted.

Kkigigigig!

Her sword slid up the flat of Arsando’s blade.

Seuk.

As I tilted my head back, a clear deep line was drawn on the nape of my neck.

Julug.

Drops of blood formed along that line.

And in the moment they started flowing –

Poeok!

“Kaahk!”

Her kick pierced my stomach like a crossbow through my neglected guard.

Kuung!

Shheich!

A stab came in once again.

It was aiming for my head.

Damn it!

“Your eyes are better than before. You dodge my sword quite well.”

I bowed my head to avoid the sword.

Esther’s sword pierced the tree behind me.

“Is this also the power of the holy relic?”

“Did you come to find the relic too?”

“My job is to find the relic.”

“And killing me?”

“That’s private.”

“What the.”

Laughter flowed out.

It was a situation where I had no choice but to be nervous, but even though death was close at hand, strangely I laughed.

“What’s funny?”

“It’s just funny. It’s funny that you’re standing now front of me, and I can’t believe that you came to kill me.”

“It’s no joke.”

“Yeah, I guess. Hoo –”

Callius sighed heavily and looked into Esther’s eyes.

“There are no relics. If I had such a thing, I wouldn’t have needed to groan like this.”

“Is that so.”

“Yeah. The miracle of the holy relic that the Church could not find in the first place is not something like this.”

“… I thought so.”

“Do you believe me?”

“At least as far as I know, you were proud of yourself as a nobleman. A nobleman who did not lie, although he did utter rude remarks.”

Thank you for believing in me like that.

“It’s a pity that there are no holy relics.”

“You’re still going to kill me.”

“Yes, because that’s what I decided to do.”

So, kill me.

Simple and clear.

Well, according to her, she had been bullied since she became a nun, so how long had it been?

That’s good enough of a reason.

Callius must have had been arrogant in front of her, flaunting his status as an aristocrat, since he couldn’t compete with her in swordsmanship.

I’d want to kill me too.

But I can’t die.

I can’t die so easily.

“It would have been an honour to die at your hand.”

“Is that so.”

“But I can’t die yet.”

“It’s not up to you to decide.”

Her drawn sword was directed at my neck.

“It’s up to me to decide.”

Soon, her sword swung.

Before my neck fell –

I untied the bracelet.

Click.

Then with the divine power that was bound in it –

[Talent, <Death Verse Composition (Die Not Before the Hour) – Enlightenment of the Dying> is activated.]

Death Verse Composition. A unique characteristic of Callius.

It was triggered by Esther’s sword, only possible when he truly realized that death was here for him.

Divine power overflowing like a broken dam.

And the characteristic enlightenment.

Everything harmonized.

The amount of divine power in the elixir field increased. But it was actually not as big as it used to be. Bit by bit, one by one, it was compressed.

Slowly and densely, it was refined. Now it sat firmly and took shape.

Silver buds stacked in layers.

Seuk. Callius’ gray eyes gleamed with silver.

<Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season has reached the first layer.>

[Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season]

Grade – Unique.

Achievement – First Layer.

  • Six buds blooming in late season.

The divine power of Esther’s sword.

The streams of divine power that were nestled within her sword were clearly visible.

“Bloom.”

Kaaaang!!

There was a sharp and keening sound of iron.

Esther’s sword bounced off.

Her eyes were shaking.

Her swordsmanship was broken.

Light burst from the explosion fell around them like petals.

A swordsmanship that breaks the opponent’s swordsmanship using their own divine power against them.

Its name was given because it was as beautiful as silver petals.

“Silver Flower Wave Sword[1]…”


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 은화파검 (銀花破劍) is being translated as Silver Flower Wave Sword.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 15

Still, I was worried about the side effects of using holy water, so I made some adjustments afterwards.

All the pain Bruns felt was the effect of the undiluted poison, so I could cut it by half.

I left the manufacturing room again after refining the remaining Valtherus’ Tears by grinding them a little more.

‘I have one extra Tear of Valtherus left, so I’ll have to try cultivating it when I have time.’

If planted in a suitable place, the plant can take root if some ‘specific conditions’ are met.

“Where’s Dexter?”

“Oh, in the workshop.”

“Right.”

Bruns kept looking at his chest after he came to his senses, occasionally tilting his head and sending me an anxious look.

“I wonder if I made a mistake… I remember something…”

“You spat at me, telling me not to touch your body.”

“So-, sorry!”

“It’s not that I don’t understand, so it’s fine.”

He was used as a lab rat, so that much was fine.

Bruns’ wound healed cleanly without a single scar.

Since I could check the effect properly, and it’s been about a day since you cursed at me, I will gently close my eyes and ignore it.

Kaang! Kaang!

As I headed straight towards Dexter’s workshop, the sound of a hammer reverberated.

It was a workshop set deep within the basement of the casino.

It seems that Cedric paid a little attention.

Even though he says he doesn’t believe me, he pays close attention to this and that.

He has a sweet personality.

“I’m coming in.”

Hooo!

Kaang! Kaang!

As the door opened, a rush of heat came accompanied with the sound of iron hitting iron pounding on the eardrums.

Dexter stopped, holding a hammer as large as his head, then he looked at me and clicked his tongue. One cheeky guy.

“Ttt. Just when I was getting into it.”

Bruns was furious at that dissatisfied appearance and rushed to interject.

“Hey! How dare you talk to your master like that!”

“My only master is the Hammer God. Honoured Lord Tundra is the only one who can be called so. You ugly bastard.”

“What? Calling me ugly, you little shitbag… No, you’re a Dwarf, so you’re just a shitbag, hehehe!”

Whirlik! Puck!

“Ouch! Stop that…”

It looked like Dexter threw a piece of iron he was holding in his hand.

As soon as his previous wound healed, Bruns was beaten again, and seeing the blood flowing from his forehead, his face distorted.

“You, you bastard!”

Bruns rushed to Dexter like a moth, but the result was clear.

Perok!

With one punch from Dexter, Bruns collapsed on the floor like a straw doll.

“You’re weak like a foxtail.”

Contrary to his rough behaviour, he was a surprisingly sweet-hearted Dwarf.

“Dexter. Have you considered my offer?”

“Heh, I’ve thought about it, else I might not be doing this here.”

He again picked up the hammer he had put down.

Kaang! Kaang!

“I make a hammer!”

Taang!

“You get my hammer every time you need it. Isn’t that right?”

“Well, if you put it simply.”

I give him my help.

He helps me back sometimes.

Simple and clear.

“I’m sorry. Actually, I have one condition.”

“What.”

“Three years.”

Three years?

“Let me go in three years.”

Tricolour Eye activated.

Dexter was still shining gold.

Depending on my answer, it might turn into blue or red.

“What about four years?”

“… Okay.”

Seuk. Dexter’s pupils dilated slightly as he held out his hand.

“I don’t know how to do a handshake.”

“I know.”

Tok.

It was a pretty rough hand.

Dexter’s lips twitched.

I smiled.

Then he, too, smiled softly.

“I am Callius von Jervain.”

“Dexter. Dexter Boltart.”

His eyes seemed to have lost some of the distrust.

It was a little embarrassing to do this between men. I immediately shook off the cloak I had put on.

“Dexter. What do you think of my cloak?”

“It’s something great. But isn’t it just a bit of a pity?”

“Hmm. Well, then, what can you do with it?”

“Well, maybe I can do a little more decoration. I do know a bit about artifacts.”

However –

“Still, it’s better not to touch this cloak. Hmm.”

Are you kidding me? Or is it some kind of joke?

I pondered for a while on what to do.

“If it’s something that’s not a big deal if it breaks, then give this sword a try instead.”

I handed him Arsando.

“It’s a good sword.”

That sharp blue brilliance again burst out.

Dexter looked at Arsando and nodded his head.

“One moment should be enough.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Unleash this bastard’s potential.”

Soon, a light shone on his hammer.

“In Tundra’s name, by this hammer! May your wishes come true!”

Kwaang!!

Along with a dazzling light, a tinnitus burst in Callius’ ears.

Ppiii –

The pain was even more intense because of the ears that had received the Bard’s Blessing. Frowning his brows, Dexter gasped and raised the sword. And immediately, he took my hand and made me hold Arsando.

‘Ah.’

I immediately realized.

A silver light flickered on Arsando’s blade and began to absorb divine power, both Dexter’s and mine.

Arsando’s light, which had devoured my divine power, slowly faded.

[Arsando]

Grade – Life Sword.

Inhabited Soul – Arsando Mirinae.

Potential Ability – Open.

The potential ability opened, and the strength and sharpness of the sword increased.

Tok.

It’s evident as soon as you grab the sword.

‘Life and Spirit, somewhere in between.’

A sword that was better than a normal Life Sword, yet fell very short of a Spirit Sword. But even so, Callius couldn’t hide his joy.

“Even if you fight somebody with a Spirit Sword, this sword won’t break.”

It’s not a Spirit Sword so naturally no unique abilities are unlocked, but the increased strength and sharpness of the sword is a very good thing.

A strange wave pattern was engraved on the blue blade, making it look more dignified.

Callius remembered that Inquisitor Ryburn was the owner of a Spirit Sword, Poison Akasha.

In any case, even if Callius ended up fighting him now, this sword would not break easily.

Dexter, really.

It had absolutely been the correct decision to buy him.

“Hey, so you like it. Then take this too.”

“This…”

“I made it because I had some free time.”

[Dexter’s Half Glove]

Grade – Rare.

  • Glove made by the Dwarf, Dexter.
    • Tougher and harder than normal leather because of the imbued divine power.
    • Protects your hand.

“I didn’t have time, so I only made one of a pair… but it’s better than nothing.”

Callius immediately put on the glove on his right hand.

A skinny leather half-glove.

It was obviously leather, but it was thin, and the elasticity that stuck to the palm of his hand was like spandex.

“I like it.”

“Well, in that case, I’m glad.”

Kahum.

Dexter coughed and started hammering again as if he was embarrassed.

Did you show your gratitude?

Not bad.

“I’m leaving Tristar for a while.”

“Sounds good to me.”

“Then, see you later.”

“Yeah.”

Kaang! Kaang!

The sound of a hammer echoed in the workshop again.

Callius shrugged in his cloak and started climbing back up the stairs to the ground.


Cedric’s office.

“Are you leaving?”

“Yeah.”

“I wish you could stay here a little longer. As you know, the Inquisitor is looking for you.”

“But that’s not enough for me to stop. The times are moving fast.”

Even at this moment.

The wheel of the world is turning.

Callius felt nervous, because the world was moving three years faster than he had expected.

In order to survive the raging storm, you have to make your way to the centre of it.

If you just try to avoid the storm halfway, you’ll instead get caught up in it and torn apart.

More than now, to survive –

‘I have to be strong.’

The march of time is ceaseless, and will not wait for him.

“Callius. What is your purpose?”

Cedric’s eyes narrowed.

His eyes, which were usually reminiscent of wild beasts, changed to a serious impression, and the overall atmosphere also seemed quite different.

That must have been how serious the question was.

‘Purpose…’

Survival? No, that’s just the first and essential part of it.

Then what is my complete purpose?

Only to survive?

No.

I.

What do I want to do in this world?

I’ve been thinking about it, but I can’t find an answer.

So, first.

“Empire.”

I must destroy the Empire to survive.

My purpose is to find my own spiritual fulfilment. So, the Empire must be destroyed.

There is no future unless we do something about the Holy Empire that worships one God, denies the existence of other Gods, and carelessly slaughters others.

Destroy the Empire.

What will follow will follow.

“Is it the Empire after all? The Empire… the Empire! Hahahahahaha!!”

Cedric pounded on the table for a while, as if he was in pain, then closed his eyes and savoured Callius’ words.

And then he grinned.

“The scapegrace of the Count family wants to destroy the Empire.”

Cheok. What came out of his arms was a bracelet.

“This is something for you.

“A farewell gift to a crazy maniac.”

A bracelet with a simple pattern.

It was thin, with leaf-like patterns on it, and a green gem in the centre. Not something ordinary.

“Is it an artifact?”

“There was this guy I rescued in the Shaking Forest. When I got to know him, he gave me this present as a sign of friendship. He said I was too lively because I had too much energy.”

Shaking Forest.

Callius’ eyes narrowed.

“Anyway, you’ll need it. It looks like there are a lot of people chasing after you.”

[Vivi’s Bracelet]

Grade – Epic.

  • Bracelet given to you by an elf living in the Shaking Forest. Minimizes divine power usage and saves the reduced divine power.
  • Stored Divine Power: 0

An epic-grade artifact.

‘Does it erase your presence by absorbing your divine power?’

It seemed to be used to lower your presence.

In addition, the absorbed divine power could be separately stored and used when in a hurry, so it had quite a variety of uses.

It also looked pretty useful when performing Six Flowers Technique or bud manipulation.

Originally, it was used to stockpile the overflowing power of a Paladin-level expert with high divine power.

There was no need to hesitate or refuse.

Also, it was necessary.

If Callius used it, his presence would become no different from that of ordinary people.

Cheok.

When worn, the bracelet shrunk itself to fit Callius’ wrist.

And soon after, it began to greedily absorb his divine power.

After a while –

“It doesn’t look bad.”

“Good.”

[Divine Power – 354/3621]

[Stored Divine Power – 3267]

There was a limit to how much divine power one person could have.

But using Vivi’s Bracelet, one could go beyond that.

The quality of the divine power couldn’t be changed, but you could have an edge in quantity, so it was like putting some kind of insurance in place.

It was a gift that could not be refused.

“I’ll leave right now.”

“Alright.”

There was no reason to stay in Tristar any more.

I didn’t have time for that.

“Are you heading North?”

“I have something I’m looking for.”

Head North, as scheduled.

Even with Arsando, there were too many strong people around.

He was still too weak to handle this world.

Callius would have to fight through a lot of swords, and for that he’d have to be strong enough.

So, the Spirit Sword that was entrusted to Bernard.

The time had come to find Rakan, the Thunderbolt Sword.

“Ah, I heard you got something from Count Artemion.”

“Oh, that’s true.”

“It sounds like he’s trying to do something in Oliorro… If possible, you’d better not get caught up in it.”

To Cedric’s advice, Callius responded with a strange smile.


Eventide.

The passage of the sun trailing over the mountains brought dusk in the twilight.

When the veil of darkness was thus covering the sky –

An untimely letter arrived at the residence of Count Artemion.

Kwaang!

The attendants of Count Artemion, who was pounding on the table, trembled.

“Jervain, you bastard… you dare?! How dare you ignore me like this!”

This was written on the letterhead –

[Dear Count Artemion.]

Count Artemion read aloud the letter Jervain had sent him in disbelief.

“Thank you for the sacred stone, it is very useful. But for some reason, I can’t seem to be able to accompany you on the escort mission…? I’ll pay you back for the sacred stone I received in advance next time. Then let us meet again next time…?

“Ggh! This guy… what a well-written letter. No, that’s not the problem, is Jervain’s bastard running away with the sacred stone!?”

Baduk.

Count Artemion’s jaw trembled with rage.

Twiss.

Veins popped out!

“He’s like the world’s most shameless idiot!! He even dared to run away with a sacred stone in the name of Jervain!! Kahk! Gaggh!!

“S-, sir! Hold on!!”

“You, call a physician! A physician!!”

Artemion cried out in anger.

“Search for him!! Find him right now!!”


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 14

Returning to Cedric’s VVIP room, Callius sat on the bed and cautiously observed the jewellery box.

When he opened it slightly, a refreshing and warm energy oozed out.

The sacred stone of a Saint.

It was in his own hands.

“An escort job…”

The person who willingly handed over the sacred stone to him was that high-ranking nobleman of Carpe.

Artemion von Ormian, Count.

A quite abrupt and secret offer.

But the reward was too great.

“Sir just needs to escort an item on the move.”

“Where to?”

“Oliorro.”

“… Is that place not occupied by the rebels?”

“Yes, that’s right.”

Count Artemion answered confidently.

It’s like there was no need to hide it.

He had the confidence that Callius would not resist his proposal no matter how difficult it was.

Callius knew his intentions, but didn’t show it.

“Is that all?”

“Yes. It’s simple.”

It probably won’t be that simple.

It’s obvious when you’re willing to offer something like this.

It’s a life-or-death risk.

In fact, from the moment he held the sacred stone, the noble’s colour had changed to red.

After contemplating, Callius clenched the sacred stone in his hand.

Saaasaaa.

A sacred stone filled with the divine power of a Saint.

A part of it began to seep into Callius’ body. He could feel the intense power hidden within that gentle flow of energy.

His body glowed silver with divine light, illuminating the entire bedroom.

“The power is indeed great.”

As the light faded, Callius’ gray eyes slowly opened.

The divine power that he possessed now was inferior to an ant’s urine in comparison.

There was such a gap in their quality.

However, the divine power that entered his body promptly returned back to the sacred stone.

It was as if there was a sentient will residing in the divine power itself, and it felt like it was rejecting Callius’ body.

As if this was not the place for it to be, so it returned to its original place without leaving a trace behind.

“Amazing.”

Callius was excited.

How could a stone of this small size possess this level of power?

When only a sliver of the sacred stone’s divine power entered his body –

He felt omnipotent.

He felt drunk with arrogance and pride, as if he could do anything.

It was so impossible to suppress the excitement that even a strange feeling of lethargy rose when it passed.

Callius immediately put the sacred stone back in the box and sat up straight.

Having tasted the divine power of a Saint, there was a slight improvement in his own divine power.

‘It’s like a thread.’

The divine power within the sacred stone was like a thick thread that was well woven and twisted.

On the outside, it looked like a thin silk thread, but on the inside, it was more like a tightly woven and twisted rope.

Looking into it a little more –

It felt like a bunch of threads woven like a honeycomb, gathered together to form a strand.

It was as if the divine power had been divided and compressed into molecules and then entangled together.

Callius decided to follow along. Even if it’s not perfect, maybe you can try and have some small success.

When an hour has passed –

“Damn it.”

Callius spat out a curse.

It was still too high a wall for the current him.

He couldn’t even follow along.

At his level he could only move the divine power in lumps.

When he tried to create a detailed texture like the divine power contained in the sacred stone, it was an utter failure.

Well, that’s right.

If a beginner could do it, then Saints wouldn’t have been called Saints.

But that didn’t mean there was no harvest.

The direction of the spiritual force was obvious.

I saw the way. Now it is a problem that can be solved by enough time and effort.

“If I can do it, it will be helpful for Six Flowers Technique training too.”

Thanks to this, I feel as if I’ve found a new path towards the Six Flowers Technique.

So even after failure, there is no need to be disappointed.

The strands have been caught, so if I keep going like this, I can soon reach the first level of Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season.

Callius put the jewellery box containing the sacred stone into the stigma.

“It’s dangerous, but there’s nothing I can do about it. I have no choice but to do it.”

Escort to Oliorro.

If you think it’s becoming dangerous, just leave.

Besides himself, other strong people will be gathered to form the escort force.

The noble’s probably trying to startle and scare his enemies using the name of Jervain.

That’s probably all Count Artemion wants from Callius.

Jervain’s name is that heavy.

“It’s a shame that he didn’t tell me what or who was the object of the escort, but…”

I guess I know.

Count Artemion himself is a character that came out of my head.

The target he intends to be escorted to Oliorro –

“It must be that beast.”

That person in my mind.

Callius scratched his scalp and shook his head.

Anyway, the answer about the escort was to be given three days later.

Artemion, who believed in Jervain’s reputation and handed over the sacred stone beforehand, thought Callius would definitely accept it.

Anyway, there was a lot to prepare during that time.

‘First, to make holy water.’

I bought all the related equipment.

If it’s a simple crafting table, you can even make it in any corner of this spacious room.

I have no intention of making proper holy water, so this is enough. I have Bruns and Dexter to install the equipment, so if I start it now, it will be finished in three days.

[Tears of Valtherus] x 8

[Tsáchilaguinea Fang] x 20

[Karmic Dew Poison] x 15

[Orte’s Poison Sac] x 20

The quantity was adequate.

Even if you don’t make holy water, you can use it as poison.

Anyway, if you mix and match them in a certain combination, you will be able to make holy water. It’s not a difficult process if you check it halfway through the Tricolour Eye.

I’m not trying to make near-perfect holy water, and Valtherus’ Tears will absorb most of the poison.

The rest is just a matter of injecting divine power. Simple.

‘Is it Dexter next?’

I think Bruns can just carry my things around, but Dexter isn’t suitable for that.

One porter is enough.

Bruns, it doesn’t matter when he dies, but Dexter is different, since there is only one of him.

He is essential.

He’s a guy who mustn’t die easily.

“I’ll leave it to Cedric.”

If you make a suitable living room and workshop, that would be enough to make Dexter stay and not run away.

One of the characteristics of the dwarves is that they tend to be reluctant to take on debts of sincere intention, so if given such kindness, they will try their best to pay it back.

If you build trust like that… ….

‘Maybe you can find out where the other dwarves are.’

You have to do that.

Only then will you be able to survive.

“Hmm… and next.”

After he had organized the next most urgent tasks in his head, he read the note left by the bedside.

“I’m now an apostate… I don’t have any particular memory of committing apostasy though.”

Already on the way back to the room, I met Cedric and heard the story.

Cedric gave a meaningful laugh at the word apostasy, but there was nothing for Callius to say.

‘But I don’t know why you’re looking for relics from me.’

The Iron Grace Heretic Inquisitor, Ryburn.

He called me an apostate and is said to be pursuing me in search of relics.

An apostate who stole the Church’s relics.

“Maybe he misunderstood the Tears of Valtherus I took for a sacred object?”

Ah, please. You can’t just make that kind of mistake.

“Perhaps it’s a ploy to frame me for someone else’s sins.”

Wouldn’t it be better to shoot all the arrows at an innocent scapegoat to cover up a big event?

Moreover, Callius was reputed as the prodigal son of the Order.

The scapegrace of the Count family.

A perfect level of notoriety to push in some extra blame for any kind of sin.

This might also be part of that.

“Because it’s a character that has terrible luck. Even if you stand still and do nothing, death will arrive.”

But what’s the issue with that?

It was me who created Callius with such a fate.

So I just have to accept it.

And overcome it.

‘Master of Poison Akasha.’

The Iron Grace Heretic Inquisitor Ryburn.

A pretty tough opponent.

The best choice is to not meet.

Next is running away.

The worst choice is to fight.

If he really had to fight… Callius looked at Arsando.

“I may have to find a new sword.”

Tok tok.

“Master! The workshop installation is complete!”

“Okay. Let’s go quickly.”

No matter what you do, the holy water comes first.

The more insurance, the better.


Count Artemion’s hotel.

In the hotel’s restaurant, he was cutting a large piece of meat with a knife and fork.

The lamb tenderloin served with sauce tickled like waves on the tongue.

As if he had a greased throat, he swallowed it lightly.

“It tastes great.”

“Are things going okay, Count?”

“What do you mean, Baron Manon?”

“The bastard of Jervain.”

“Huh, you idiot. Watch your mouth. Cursing Jervain is the same as insulting the Kingdom itself.”

“Ha, but… don’t you know.”

“I handed over the sacred stone to Sir Callius because I knew.”

Because I needed his name.

He himself is not needed at all.

The great honour that has been built up by his bloodline over the centuries.

I just needed that.

“I just needed the name of the family which shared the glory of the Kingdom’s founding. Since I could use the name of Jervain without any connections, a small sacred stone was rather cheap.”

“However, …”

“Don’t worry. That Jervain will accept my offer seeing the sacred stone in his hand. But in the not-too-distant future, he will pay the price for being seduced by his greed.”

No matter how much they say he has been abandoned by Jervain.

He is still their eldest trueborn son.

“Even Count Jervain can’t just pretend that he doesn’t know.”

No matter how much you say a child has been abandoned –

The blood in your veins will not lie.


“What is Callius doing?”

“He hasn’t been out of the room for three days. Perhaps he’s been trying to avoid the Inquisitor’s eyes.”

Apostate.

He’s been branded that way, so it’s understandable.

Cedric wondered how Callius, bearing the surname of Jervain, became an apostate, but there was only one possible answer.

He stole the Church’s relics.

For what reason?

And why did he reveal to himself the location of the holy relic of the Twin Gods?

How did he even know of the Twin Gods?

If you think about it, you will find the answer.

‘Yeah, rather than swords, he must have been fascinated by the tough art of circles and angles.[1]

Callius had discovered that he had no talent for the sword at a young age.

The pressure of the family, the envy of the public –

Must have suffocated him. Then he came across a story about the Twin Gods by chance.

Even though he became a Pilgrim and went on a pilgrimage, he must have found the story of the Twin Gods.

So, he came to know the location of the holy relics.

Callius, probably –

‘Wants to become a Saint of the Twin Gods like me.’

Otherwise, he wouldn’t have said in vain that he wanted to be a brother with him.

Then, all his actions made sense.

But it is still too early to give faith, to become brothers.

There are still many areas of doubt.

“Are things going well at the entrance?”

“Yeah, I gave the Casino’s guests a large sum of money just as you asked. They won’t say anything because Master Cedric’s name is guaranteeing it.”

“It’s a brother’s business. So we need to handle it with certainty.”

“All right.”

Chuckle.

After the henchman left.

“Brother…”

The word ‘brother’ came out without me knowing, and somehow it sticks to my lips.

Since I was raised as an only child, I thought that the word ‘brother’ would feel awkward and absurd.

It doesn’t even make sense if you think about it.

“An uninhabited island in the South. Barbareum.”

It’s the first time I’ve ever heard of the island.

But Callius said so confidently. A hidden island.

He said that there would be the Gaiters, the sacred relic of the Oracle, and there would be a Saint who worships the Twin Gods.

“I’m going to have to be absent for a year or so.”

Since it’s a long way, I think I’ll need the time. Because it is an island hidden at the farthest edge of the South.

I still can’t be sure, but it’ll all be clear after seeing it with my own eyes.

“There’s no time to mess around. We’ll go right after making the minimum preparations.”

As long as you find the holy relic, you can engrave the word “brother” in your heart.

“Kahahahaha! Let’s get ready!”


“Hooo.”

The whole body was drenched in sweat.

After performing the divine power infusion for three days in that temporary manufacturing workshop room –

I was exhausted and at my limit.

I had to inject the divine power little by little while maintaining its strength.

When spiritual energy is exhausted, go to sleep, and when you wake up, start again. For three days.

“It wasn’t pointless.”

It was significant.

Thanks to that, I now had six bottles of holy water full of divinity in front of my eyes.

It was holy water with one Tear of Valtherus in each. Although the quality of the divine power was low, and the impurities could not be completely removed, holy water was still holy water.

I failed a couple of times, but it was still good enough for my first try.

So patting myself in the back, I called Bruns, who had been waiting outside.

“Yes!”

“Show me your chest.”

“Uhh, wha?! Sh-, showing my chest… W, what are you talking about here?”

The words were a little weird. Bruns’ eyes were full of confusion.

“I meant show me the wound.”

“Ah… yes!”

As he did it right away, the sword wound he had been subjected to during the Lutens case the other day was still there.

Because it was a small wound, it was healing, but when I pressed it with my finger, blood oozed out.

“Ugh.”

“Shut up, Bruns.”

I opened the stopper of a bottle of holy water, applied a little on my hand, and slathered it on Bruns’ wound.

Then it worked immediately.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

Bruns’ screams resounded in the room.

“Oh, it hurts! It hurts like I’m dying! I’m dying! No, I’m fucking dying!! Don’t touch me!!”

Bruns squealed as if he was going crazy from the sting and rolled all over the floor.

Soon after, he had foam around his mouth and his eyes were rolling back. He looked really sick.

‘Is it a side effect?’

However, since smoke was coming out of the wound, the effect must have been good.

I’ll just come back and check on him after a few hours.

Leaving behind the motionless Bruns who had fainted, I went out with a satisfied smile.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 권과 각의 (lit. circle and angle) – martial arts that depend on mobility and positioning can sometimes be described this way. Modern boxing is one example.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 13

[Customer #770 has won the bid with two hundred gold coins!!]

Tang tang!

Applause followed, and Callius clenched his fists involuntarily.

‘They don’t know.’

To ordinary people, a Dwarf slave was just a Dwarf who didn’t listen.

But to Callius, he was more valuable than any other treasure.

“You can sign here.”

“Alright.”

He hid his excitement and signed, and a Dwarf slave tied in chains appeared along with the documentary evidence.

“The handcuffs are actually artifacts, so you don’t have to worry about him escaping.”

“Right.”

It was proudly described as an artifact, but happened to be only slightly harder than regular handcuffs.

‘It’s worse than I thought.’

There were small scratches here and there, of course, and the nutritional status was not very good.

Maybe it’s because you didn’t listen to orders.

Or because they didn’t know how to deal with Dwarves.

“His name is… Dexter. Dexter, that should be correct.”

Then the Dwarf’s eyes, which now seemed more stagnant, turned towards him.

Dexter.

Callius recognized the name.

A character who wandered from place to place as a slave by nature.

Because of his strange fate, he could not fully utilize his abilities, and lived as a slave for the rest of his life. Only in his later years did his wish come true.

He was a being with quite useful traits, and was essentially a golden goblin-like being for the player.

Great luck if you met him.

But something that was hard to come by.

Dexter, a wandering slave blacksmith.

I was lucky to have met him here.

“Dexter. Don’t you want to make a hammer?”

Startle.

Dexter’s body trembled slightly.

“I can get you a workshop and supply the minerals you will need. That’s my courtesy and respect for the Hammer God, Tundra.”

Eyes trembling more and more.

A quite surprised face.

Sharpness returned to Dexter’s eyes.

“In return, if you help me once when I want, that’s enough.”

Just like the Pilgrims of Valtherus were looking for their own swords.

The Dwarves dreamed of making a hammer to dedicate to their God.

Dexter.

I didn’t know how he came to this place, but even after he became a slave, he can’t deny the instinct engraved on his bones.

Dexter furrowed his brows.

I knew it wasn’t with the intent of refusal. He must have been judging the truth behind my words.

First of all, give grace.

Second, show respect.

Build trust like that.

That’s the way to recruit Dwarves.

“The decision can wait till later. The next auction is going on.”

When Callius blinked at Bruns, he cleverly guided Dexter away to somewhere.

It seemed that various other procedures were being followed. Thanks to that, Callius took part in a few more auctions with ease.

[A cloak that the great enchantress Eldora made before she came of age. It’s a Cloak of Twilight!]

Twilight Cloak.

‘Really, was it an artifact created by imitating the Holy relics of the gods?’

The Cloak of Twilight is an artifact that blocks heat and cold just by putting it on.

In addition, it is not easily torn by any attack and mitigates the impact of falling, an indispensable artifact for Pilgrims traveling to various dangerous places.

The famous alchemist of the Empire, Eldora.

A limited-edition piece with only thirty pieces ever made!

[The starting price is five hundred gold coins!]

The price for one cloak was absurdly expensive. Five hundred was an amount of money sufficient to build several buildings. However, the bid for the Cloak of Twilight quickly skyrocketed.

[Ah! Six hundred gold coins came out from customer #466! Seven hundred! Eight hundred again! Oh, oh! Customer #466 is bidding a thousand!]

The price quickly doubled.

“It’s terribly expensive.”

After winning the bid for the holy water supplements and Dexter, about two thousand four hundred gold coins were left.

I thought for a moment and raised my hand.

[One thousand two hundred! Customer #770 gave a price of one thousand two hundred!]

More than a thousand gold coins.

By that time, no one raised their hand any more.

No, they couldn’t.

Time went by.

Tang tang!

[The Cloak of Twilight has been successfully won by customer #770!!]

It was awarded with only one bid.

‘… … .’

The Cloak of Twilight was definitely a good artifact, but whether it was worth a thousand two hundred gold coins, made me tilt my head.

My stomach hurt because I thought I might have been squeezed, but what can you do?

‘There is nothing bad about it.’

Besides, I obtained a Dwarf slave.

Dexter.

If you could convince him well, you may even be able to raise the various artifacts obtained here by one more level.

‘It’s a necessary expense.’

Gold coins were painful to lose, but the golden light that the Tricolour Eyes showed me will fix that.

“You just have to sign it.”

After signing the paperwork for the employee who brought the Twilight Cloak, I put on the cloak right away.

“It’s light.”

I didn’t feel any weight at all.

The auction house was underground and there were many people, so it was a little humid and hot, but the discomfort disappeared as soon as I put on the cloak. Just like this, spending 1,200 gold coins felt a little less painful.

“Good.”

It covered the entire body without feeling uncomfortable or heavy.

It was very satisfying.

Startle. Then, suddenly, I felt an aura from somewhere among the auction house seats below.

I took a peek, and there was a person with particularly pale and shining hair among the people on the first floor.

‘Periwinkle hair?’[1]

Even from under a black half-mask, those eyes were clearly pointing towards me.

It turned out that to be the one who bid for the Cloak of Twilight in the beginning.

Perhaps she was short of gold coins.

‘Still, with that aura she’s releasing…’

It seemed like she’d been looking for it for a while.

I looked down at her and showed a triumphant smile.

Then the aura got darker.

If she was hoping I’d be scared, tough luck. This wasn’t some other place, this was Tristar. There was no reason to be afraid.

Looking at her aura, she seems to be quite talented, but what could she do?

Go back and raise more money?

Naturally, the Cloak of Twilight is mine now.

There was no returning it.

You couldn’t even get a refund.

Heh. For some reason, the smile didn’t leave my lips.

“Let’s see, next…”

The next few items were completely useless.

Some famous pottery from a renowned country now in ruins, or some statue, things like that.

And finally, the last items of the auction.

As soon as I first saw the list, I knew I had to get it.

[Sarira in the East. Relics in the West. And in this place, sacred stones, created by the divine power of a Saint!!]

‘Sacred stone.’

A sacred stone is found where a Saint who could no longer ascend higher is cremated.

A sacred stone is an aggregate of divine power.

It contains the divine power of a Saint, so it is a stone with energy above even the first grade.

The sacred stones of Saints are originally managed by the Churches of their respective faith, but sometimes stones seized in battle or similar are sold as auction items.

‘It’s small.’

The size of a candy egg.

However, the energy and quality of the divine power emanating from it is exceptional.

‘If you practice with that, the quality of your energy will greatly increase.’

In case of an emergency, you can use it to draw divine power, or to increase the power of the soul contained in a Carcass.

Not only that, it can be used in various ways as it helps to repair or strengthen artifacts.

‘The only flaw is that the stone is a little small… …. Still, I can’t get it anyway because I don’t have enough money left.’

[Start with a thousand gold coins.]

Thousand, from the start.

It’s a sacred stone, after all.

Since no other explanations were attached, it seems difficult to identify the source, too.

Well, no one here cares about that. The only thing they care about is this being indeed a sacred stone.

There can be no justification for such a sacred object to appear in an underground auction house.

As the sacred stone appeared and its divine energy spread wide, people’s eyes changed.

Eyes glistening with greed.

‘What should I do?’

If you can win the bid, it’s definitely good.

Because there are innumerable uses.

It is possible to greatly increase Arsando’s energy right away, and it can also be used as a training aid for Six Flowers Technique.

It can also be used to craft holy water and enhance artifacts.

But the problem is –

[Came out! Two thousand gold coins!]

It’s too expensive.

Lack of money.

I wondered what would happen if I tried to use Cedric’s name, but it probably won’t succeed.

‘That woman seems to have a lot of money.’

The water-haired woman who had glared at me earlier was competing with another guy.

The price was constantly rising, and we were on the verge of 3,000 gold.

‘It seems that she gave up on the cloak because of this.’

I’m sorry, but I can’t help you.

If it’s not urgent, you’ll have another chance someday.

The stone was eventually sold for three thousand and six hundred gold coins.

‘That woman didn’t win the bid this time either.’

The blue-haired woman lost her bid again.

The person who won the bid was an overweight nobleman, who sat in the same room as me on the second floor.

The woman glared at the second floor again and left the auction house in anger.

‘Too bad for you.’

But it wasn’t me this time.

I soon bought a long cloth bag for six hundred gold coins from the final auction items. This was also a kind of artifact, and the space inside was larger than it looked, so you could put a lot of things in it.

“Are you done?”

“Yes! I got everything.”

These were the poisonous herbs I had ordered in advance and the items needed to make holy water.

I saw Bruns holding them and Dexter, tied in chains, following after him.

Tuk.

I threw the cloth bag I had just bought to Bruns.

“Ouch!”

“Put it there. Everything will fit in.”

“Yes? No, I can’t put everything in here… oh, they’re going in.”

“Bruns.”

“Yes!”

“Come quickly.”

The exit was crowded with people already leaving.

Ttt.

When I clicked my tongue, the employee who was in charge of me approached.

“I’ll take you to another exit.”

“Is there another way out?”

“This is an exit that can only be used by VVIP members.”

“Guide me.”

The exit appeared when the staff with their heads bowed removed the curtains on the 2nd floor wall.

It was a hidden passage that only the VIPs on the second floor could use.

“Come this way.”

“Alright.”

I led Bruns and Dexter out of the black market.


“Chief, we checked all the people who escaped from the Trish underground auction house…”

“No result?”

“Yes, Callius wasn’t among them.”

“Hmm.”

Ryburn took off his glasses, took out a handkerchief and rubbed it.

‘It would have been easier if Sir Cedric gave a little help.’

If he, who was Tristar’s second-in-command, had used his strength, things would have worked out easily.

All we would have had to do is lock down Tristar and conduct a checkpoint.

But Cedric turned it down with a happy face.

So, it just makes my heart clench.

“Now what?”

Delruin asked with a sullen face.

Ryburn was silent for a moment.

‘He has no connections here.’

So, if he entered the auction house, he had to come out here.

Although he can change the way he wears his clothes and the overall impression, he cannot deceive his unique divine power and his eyes.

In particular, the gray eyes, one of the characteristics of the Jervain family, cannot be covered by anything.

‘But why can’t we find him?’

We searched everywhere we could have found him.

Now all that was left, was here.

“There is no choice but to strengthen the checkpoints. Ask the guards of Tristar for help. Strengthen the checkpoints at the entrance and ask for an increase in manpower.”

“Yes!”

Oh, and –

“Did you see her?”

“Yes, she was at the auction house. She looked very angry.”

“I see…….”

Ryburn, who was preoccupied with something, immediately gave an order to Delruin.

“Inquisitor Delruin. If you can, keep track of Pilgrim Esther from time to time in secret. Don’t let her find the apostate first.”

“All right!”

Ryburn, looking at the back of Delruin running away, tilted his head as if in doubt.

“But why are you so excited?”

He didn’t understand.


Thump thump.

Callius was walking on a narrow path covered with glass on either side.

On the right and left side, were the nobles who were together with him on the second floor.

The figures of aristocrats walking leisurely with a graceful gait.

‘The one on the right is the person who won the bid for the monster, and the one on the left is the person who won the sacred stone.’

Inwardly, I was curious about their identities, but decided not to care.

Other than that, there were many other things to do.

I had to go ahead and build a manufacturing facility to make holy water, and I had to experiment with the formulation.

‘Creating holy water is also a matter of injecting divine power, so you have to suffer a little for a few days.’

No matter how moderately the holy water was made, the divine power was mandatory.

Although Callius’ divine power was only at level 4, it was still correct to make holy water while injecting divine power.

The more insurance, the better.

“The cloak looks good on you. Congratulations.”

A thought-provoking voice hit on Callius’ eardrums.

“Ah, yes. You also won the sacred stone. Congratulations.”

It was the fat nobleman who had won the bid for the sacred stone. He looked impressive with a handsome moustache underneath the half mask.

“Haha, it was a rare opportunity, so I got a bit overenthusiastic. But… sir, do you by any chance use a sword?”

“… Yes. How about that.”

“I’m a little observant, so I can see a little of the Lord’s right hand. The calluses are impressive, characteristic of swordsmen. Besides, you bought the Cloak of Twilight and immediately wore it, so I thought you could be a Knight-Errant, but that doesn’t seem likely.”

Knight-Errants were people that wandered in search of a master. They didn’t have the wealth or honour to win the Cloak of Twilight, or to sit in the second floor VVIP seats.

“…”

“Excuse me. It’s my bad habit.”

He spoke again, fiddling with his moustache.

“But come to think of it, I remember seeing those eyes a long time ago. Eyes resembling ashes and hair dark as jet black. Or, maybe you weren’t a son of Jervain?”

“… It’s been a long time since I left the family.”

“Oh, excuse me… I didn’t ask with any bad intentions.”

An aristocrat who was wealthy enough to win a bid for a sacred stone.

Judging from his knowledge of Jervain’s characteristics, he was a fairly high-ranking nobleman.

Callius activated the Tricolour Eye.

The colour of the man was gold.

“Then, how can I help?”

Thump.

The nobleman’s footsteps stopped.

Callius also stopped walking.

“Don’t you want the sacred stone?”

“What do you mean?”

“I can give it to you.”

The nobleman took the jewellery box from his arms and opened it in front of Callius.

As soon as it opened, a divine energy that seemed to purify the air spread out.

Sacred stone.

It was the item that had just been auctioned off.

“There must be conditions.”

“I want to borrow the power of Jervain.”

Callius’ eyes shone brightly.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] This has been a mistranslation till now. Esther’s hair is not light-coloured, it’s water-coloured i.e. pale indigo in Korean. The previous chapters have been updated accordingly and this will continue to be translated as water-coloured or periwinkle from now on.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 12

“Hooo.”

Cedric was alone in his office, which was filled with white smoke from his cigars.

A hazy mist filled the room, making it difficult to see him.

The ashtray was full of burnt cigars.

Tock, tock.

Cedric, who had been sitting with his head bowed, raised his face at the knocking sound.

He rubbed the cigar he had been holding in his mouth on the ashtray, extinguishing it, and cleaned his face with a cloth once before opening his mouth.

“Come in.”

The footsteps were familiar.

It was his henchman.

“How was it?”

“It’s true. He told a pilgrim named Callius to take over the debt that Master Cedric owed.”

“Huh, that was actually true?”

Just for that –

He had his servants sent out at this late hour to ask for confirmation.

It couldn’t be a lie.

Because it was a story that no one knew except the herbalist Armo, and himself.

“You had to work late. Good job.”

“Yes, sir.”

As the man stepped back, Cedric pondered what Callius had said.

The location of the relic, the Oracle’s Gaiters.

“Is it true?”

The Oracle’s Gaiters that had not been found for centuries. The generational goal of the Madrician family.

Its location was that simple?

Cedric’s father had spent his life searching, so did his grandfather, and his great-grandfather, and yet in the end they hadn’t been able to find the Oracle’s Gaiters, the relic of the Twin Gods.

Objectively speaking, it was hard to believe.

Especially since it was an uncouth young man who was only about twenty years old, and even more so, because he was an uncouth person who was also reputed to be an idiot.[1]

One would have to be a fool to believe.

How could a person who seemingly had never left the Kingdom, know where the relic is hidden? It didn’t make sense.

‘However… … .’

Even if the chance was one in a thousand. But still, what if that statement was true? What if he really knew the location of the relic Cedric had been looking for so long?

Then, of course, there was no reason not to accept his conditions.

Whatever they were, he must meet the conditions to find the relic.

Cedric had a duty to find the Oracle’s Relic, even if it meant sacrificing everything he had.

‘Establish a Church in Carpe.’

His request was absurd.

They swore to God that they would become brothers, and promised to establish the Church of the Twin Gods in the Carpe Kingdom.

The location of the relic.

“Jervain’s bastard…”

What’s your plan?

No matter how much I think about it, I don’t know what kind of secret he is hiding.

Establish a Church in the Carpe Kingdom.

Brotherhood with himself.

These two do not seem closely related in any way.

“He must know that my Cestuses are not simple decoration.”

Even so, Callius did not dodge an inch away from his extended fist.

Didn’t even blink an eye.

Great guts, or just fearless?

‘Haa… … That’s what you’d have to be like to be a brother.’

But really, what was that about establishment of a Church in Carpe?

Even if the Church is resurrected after search for the holy relic succeeds, there is no benefit for him to gain by establishing it in Carpe.

‘For the sake of the Kingdom, you say?’

I was wondering what kind of bullshit that was.

However, it didn’t look like he was telling a bald-faced lie.

So, I couldn’t understand him more and more.

He did not have a pivotal role in the Order of Valtherus, nor was he the next head of the family who will inherit the title of count.

The collected information about Callius depicted a very typical young noble aristocrat. And even more than that, he was a Pilgrim abandoned by the family.

But, did such a person do things for the Kingdom and for the Church?

Confusing. That guy –

“What is your design…?”

Hopefully, that bastard –

“You don’t want to be a patriot and fight against the Empire, right?”

No way. How are you going to save the Kingdom that is already falling apart?

If I had been in his position, I would have had no affection for the Kingdom beyond my family and the Church.

In addition, it was none other than the Valtherus faith which was established as the state religion in Carpe.

But are you thinking of establishing the Church of the Twin Gods in that place?

Neither the state nor the Church will let that go.

It’s all nonsense.

But, ironically, that’s why it’s even harder to figure out the truth.

‘Am I worrying too much?’

Did the mental energy I put into searching for the holy relic made me pessimistic?

“I’m probably just tired.”

Let’s hear the location first.

If I find the relic in that location, he will become my own irreplaceable brother.

Otherwise, he doesn’t need to live under the heavens. So just hit him and kill him.

‘Establishing a Church in Carpe… … .’

If I was still searching for the relic, it would be beyond stupid to set up a Church in Carpe.

Why would I dare do that in a country on the verge of being eaten by the Empire?

“No, no.”

If only I could find the relic.

Once you find it, you can do anything.

Cedric made up his mind.

That was then –

Click.

“Cedric! Pilgrim Callius has moved.”

“Yeah? Where did he go?”

“Trish.”

“Trish? If you’re young, you want to keep your waist light.”

Cedric stroked his chin and nodded.

“Now that you have too much money, you want to spend it.”

“What should we do?”

“Report every detail to me, even whether he pees with his right hand or holds it with his left hand.”

No.

“You said he went to the auction house. I’ll have to go see it myself.”

Is he someone to trust or someone to kill?

I want to watch him in person.

Cedric put on his coat.

But he couldn’t get out of his office.

“Who’s this? Isn’t it Sir Ryburn, Heretic Inquisitor of the Order of Valtherus?”

At some point, in front of him, the Iron Grace Heretic Inquisitor, Ryburn, had arrived.

Behind him were the other Inquisitors.

Cedric’s eyes narrowed.

A pretty tough guy has arrived.

To him, who was hiding his identity, the Inquisitors from the Church were one of the people he did not want to get involved with.

“Sir Cedric. Long time no see.”

“What’re you all doing here at this late hour? Suddenly arriving like this without informing us in advance, isn’t that a bit rude?”

Cedric’s lips drew a curve.

His mouth was smiling, but his eyes gave off a sharp glint like an angry beast. The Inquisitors around him narrowed their brows as if they felt uncomfortable because of his surly momentum.

“We are looking for an apostate. We ask for your cooperation.”

Apostate?

“Why do you need my help in finding an apostate?”

“Besides ‘Gerald of Judgment’ in Tristar, you are the most influential person.”

Ryburn’s answer was short and concise.

He was indicating that it was better to come to him instead of the other choice.

Cedric pretended not to notice.

“What did that old official, Gerald, say?”

“No. We haven’t met Master Gerald yet.”

“Huh~ You haven’t even talked to the official in charge, but you’re still bringing an armed group into my business place and giving orders as if it’s the right thing to do.”

“… I apologize if I was rude. I am following God’s will, and I ask for your understanding.”

“Then I ask for your pardon. Please don’t bother us and go away.”

“Rude!”

Sreung!

An Inquisitor, who was not familiar with Cedric, drew his sword. But the tip of his sword could not even begin to point towards Cedric.

Taeaeng! Whik, pak!

Before the sword could be pulled out, it was snapped in two by Cedric’s fist. After being snapped in two, it quickly turned into black smoke and disappeared.

A broken Carcass.

“Aren’t the Inquisitors of the Valtherus Church purposefully carrying broken swords?”

Is it fashionable these days? The Inquisitors bit their lips at Cedric’s sniffling laugh.

Many people were angry at his sarcasm, but no one dared come forward.

“You’re still very good. It would have been great if you had turned to God Valtherus.”

“Heh, that’s the kind of stuff I hear every day, even from the old official.”

Ryburn looked at him with serious eyes as if he was apologetic.

“Sir Cedric. We have one request. We ask for your cooperation in the search for Callius, a possible apostate currently in Tristar.”

“… Apostate?”

Callius was an apostate.

‘Maybe he….’

The Oracle’s relic.

‘Are you actually a brother of my faith?’


Trish Auction House.

Callius was wearing a half-mask and had changed into neat clothes, and Bruns was next to him.

‘If it’s Cedric, he’ll probably want the location of the relic as soon as possible.’

I have two conditions.

Make a kinship with me as my brother.

This is a naturally a condition that must be met, since it is likely that his power as well as combat prowess will become stronger if he finds the holy relic.

And the other condition was the establishment of the Church in Carpe.

It won’t be easy, but by the time he finds the holy relic and reappears to form a Church, this side will also be busy.

The Empire will try to suppress Carpe by force and trample down and uproot all religions other than its own Gods.

As long as I’m a follower of Valtherus, I have to stop that much.

So, form a balance of power.

The way for me to survive is to establish the Church of the Twin Gods in Carpe and add more strength to the Kingdom.

“There’s nothing worthwhile.”

“Is that so? From my point of view, all the things here are precious enough to make my eyes pop out, aren’t they?”

The quality is definitely different.

The ordinary swords hanging here are all quenched by a master’s hand.

All the armor and helmets are of high quality.

“Hey, master. This dress is worth three hundred gold coins!”

“Bruns. You’re being noisy.”

“Oh, okay!”

However, as Bruns said, the goods here are of good quality, but they are expensive.

Expensive, but too expensive.

Not good value for money.

‘These are just for showing off.’

In other words, not something that Callius needed.

“Where is the basement?”

The items on the exchange were equipment for ordinary people. It was not the place where the extraordinary things he was looking for would be located.

When Callius lost interest, Bruns stepped in and asked around. He asked some of the employees who were sitting there, but there was no profit until he sprinkled some silver coins.

Only then did Bruns’ expression brighten up and he rushed back.

“I know the location. Shall I take you there?”

“Okay.”

I thought I’d brought a low-class thug as a retainer, but they were more discerning than I thought.

Can’t be trusted yet, but still, not useless, so it won’t hurt to wait a while longer.

“Come this way.”

As I headed after Bruns’s guidance, the way became narrower and narrower.

After a while, a small auction house appeared.

People were bidding for something.

However, the bidders and items looked quite ordinary.

Callius recognized at a glance that this was not the auction house he wanted.

“Let’s go underground.”

There is no meaning in staying here.

As they walked along a more secret path, they saw a staircase leading to the basement.

In front of them, again, there were guards at the entrance.

“Please identify yourself.”

“Hey, do you know who you’re talking to… But, master, what was your name?”

“Move.”

Pushing Bruns away, Callius handed over a card, and the staff’s eyes widened.

“Black card… You are Master Cedric’s distinguished guest. I didn’t know.”

The staff looked at the card carefully with a magnifying glass, interpreted the password only they knew, and shook their head.

“Confirmed. The card says Ashen Wolf, would you like to use a pseudonym or just use as it is?”

“… No need.”

“Okay. Ashen Wolf, number 770.”

The auctioneer handed Callius a sign with the number 770 on it.

‘An ashen, ash-gray wolf… … .’

He wrote something strange.

Cedric, that little…

“But master, they didn’t respect…”

“Enough.”

“Yes!”

Callius, who had changed his half-mask, adjusted his clothes and headed downstairs.

“It’s dark.”

The stairs continued for quite some time.

Each candle led them as if they were a procession of guides in the dark.

How far down the stairs did they have to go?

“Oh, there’s the end!”

“Can’t you just shut your mouth for a bit?”

“So-, I’m sorry.”

As I went down the stairs, my ears caught the remote noise seeping into the quiet.

The roaring noise and the cries of several animals were mixed in.

‘This is it.’

There was a stinky smell.

Bad odour, lack of proper ventilation.

The smell of distressed animals and blood.

And the smell of greed.

Chuckle.

The guard at the entrance looked at Callius with sharp eyes.

The eyes were different from those outside.

The gatekeeper here showed the coldness of somebody who had crossed the line between life and death several times.

“Looks like you’re right.”

Satisfied, Callius showed his card and token from his bosom.

The guard immediately bowed his head and escorted him to the auction house’s VIP room.

The number was 770, but he had a black card, so he was guided to the VIP seat.

It was the at centre of the second floor where you could see the entire auction house at a glance.

The sofa, which was wider and more comfortable than the normal seats, spoke of the specialness of the location.

“Is there an auction going on?”

“We’re just getting started. The catalogue is here. If you need anything else, please just let me know.”

Is there even a dedicated staff?

Looks like Cedric has a strong influence here.

“Well.”

The catalogue was full of all kinds of artifacts and precious materials that Trish possessed.

Of course, there was also a booklet confirming the items being auctioned off.

But I first looked at the catalogue. These were things that could be purchased right away without going through an auction.

Items not listed here could also be filled in if you wished. I checked a few items in the catalogue and filled in the necessary materials separately.

The employee’s pupils dilated when he returned to check the ingredients I had entered.

“Is it fine?”

“Of course.”

The employee disappeared with a confident face, and Bruns approached me curiously.

“What are you buying, master?”

“You don’t need to know.”

I had written in the supplementary materials for holy water.

Ironically, the holy water of Valtherus has a quite surprising composition because most of the auxiliary materials are extremely poisonous substances.

‘Originally, these are things that will only be used for assassination.’

Now that we have secured most of the materials, we should focus on the auction.

“Bruns.”

“Yes! Master! What’s going on!”

“I can’t see, so get out of the way.”

“Ah, yes…”

As Bruns stepped aside, I could see the auction house with a full view.

‘Is it the second item?’

The item currently in the auction is the one in the second order.

It’s not something I’m interested in.

No, it’s not a good thing in the first place.

[Do I hear any more? One hundred and forty gold coins!]

One hundred and forty gold coins.

The object was a small beast imprisoned in an iron cage.

‘No, it’s called a monster.’

Often, it is in fashion for nobles to raise beasts for entertainment.

Because of this, even dangerous monsters are sometimes raised by nobles by hiring a dedicated manager.

The monster trapped inside the iron cage took the form of a lion cub.

However, as it grows up, it will grow to the size of a house, and it’s known as a monster that can lead its own group to attack and devour people.

Callius felt pity as he looked at the monster inside the cage.

Knowing the secret behind the birth of the monster, he couldn’t help but sympathize.

[Two hundred!! Customer number 447 called for two hundred gold coins! Do I hear any more!? If I don’t hear any more… … .]

Tang tang! The black lion was sold to the person sitting next to him, who was using the pseudonym Tongue of Allos. It was difficult to discern his identity because he was wearing a half mask, but he had the unique attitude and dignity of an aristocrat.

Cheok, cheok.

‘And then…’

[This is something you don’t see often here. There are a few flaws, but there is nothing else as good as this! Bidding will start at 100 gold coins!]

A short slave without one eye.

You couldn’t see his face properly as it was covered in loose hair and a beard.

However, the poison in his remaining eye and the stubbornness in the narrowed eyebrows seemed notable.

The arm muscles were quite uneven, and an unbalanced height that was lower than that of a normal adult male.

He was of a different race, a devotee of the Hammer God not easily found in Carpe. A Dwarf.

[One hundred gold coins! Do I hear any more?]

The auction host, who was looking through the crowd, soon saw the 2nd floor VIP seat give a sign.

[Customer number 770! You quoted two hundred gold coins!]

The eyes all around were focused on the second floor at once. They wonder who would bid two hundred gold coins on that useless thing.

‘Dwarves are good at crafting.’

They have good talent for creating artifacts that are known as failed imitations of holy relics.

But they are just a very stubborn people.

They don’t make you what you want.

So, they were useless as slaves.

However.

‘If you can get their favour, a Dwarf would be the most valuable here by a large margin.’

Callius’ lips drew an arc.

Gray eyes distinguished the three colours.

From the one-eyed Dwarf, a golden light was fluctuating.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 말종의 (lit. horse human) basically means somebody who behaves badly. Being translated as uncouth.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 11

To the readers. Now that we’ve gone through the first few chapters of the story, we’d like to know how people are finding it. We picked up this project because the story had an appeal to us – it was dark because it depicted a dark world, without being what we thought as unnecessarily edgy. Since this translation is not monetized (although we might set up a Patreon in future), reader engagement is the only metric we can judge by. Please leave a comment or reaction on the chapters if you have the time; and if you have formed enough of an opinion on the story quality please rate it on Novel Updates. Thank you for your time.


A procession of Inquisitors was entering Tristar.

A group with the Iron Grace Heretic Inquisitor, Ryburn, at its centre.

In front of them, a woman with shining periwinkle[1] hair stood silently.

Esther sol Ciliad.

She stood facing them without a word.

“Pilgrim Esther. I didn’t know you would be here.”

“I knew.”

A blunt answer.

An exceptional momentum was brewing under that.

One that should have been absurd for a Pilgrim who had not even found their sword.

‘The genius who succeeded Stella.’

That is how the current Church viewed her. Which pilgrim would have dared to look at the Heretical Inquisitor so proudly otherwise?

‘If she finds her sword…’

How strong will you become?

Ryburn peered into Esther’s eyes and then looked around.

“I think you came here at the command of Bishop Alvato. He must have wondered about the authenticity of the news of the apostate, Callius.”

“Yes.”

It was a monotonous answer, bordering on rude. However, Ryburn did not waver and continued.

“I dearly hope the Lady Sullivian is well.”

It was then that an expression appeared on Esther’s face.

As her beautiful eyebrows narrowed, an indescribable feeling rose.

Perhaps it was something close to joy?

Esther turned her back, not answering Ryburn’s question.

He stared at her without moving until she disappeared, and only spoke after she had completely vanished from view.

“I don’t hear a single footstep.”

“Yes? Oh, that’s right. I didn’t notice.”

“Only a year ago, Pilgrim Esther chased behind me.”

But now that I see her again –

“She’s now walking side by side.”

A terrifying growth.

Ryburn stared after her for a long time, with a lingering feeling of jealousy and fear.

“Let’s go. Our purpose is to find the apostate, Callius.”

Before Esther sol Ciliad could –

They had to find Callius and secure the relic.

That was the top priority.

“Worst case – we might end up pointing our swords at her.”

Ryburn, speaking with distaste, ordered a search across Tristar.


“Kid, look at how stiff your neck is. Let’s see if you can still bark like a dog after getting beaten like a dog.”

Taang! Taang!

The gauntlets that covered his hands banged together with a shrill iron sound.

Callius’ eyes shone sharply.

Those weren’t the simple gauntlets worn by Knights.

They were cestuses.

Traces of a forgotten God that remained to the present day.

‘Cedric, the last follower of a forgotten God.’

A weapon created by the miracle of the God he worshipped – that is, a Carcass.

“Cedric bor Madrician.”

“Pilgrim from this declining Kingdom, you’re calling my name in vain!”

“I have come to collect the debt of Armo, a herbalist from the West.”

Flinch. Cedric, who was about to attack Callius like a nimble tiger, stopped moving.

His colour changed to blue.

“Debt? I’m not a person who lives taking on debt, so you must have misunderstood something.”

“Are you saying that you don’t recognize the name of the herbalist Armo?”

The herbalist had said.

Cedric had taken a precious herb from him. The herb was for his only daughter, a child.

However, despite all his efforts, the daughter died, and he had reached the present day.

“……”

Cedric’s mouth shut.

He seemed somewhat worried.

But Callius was not concerned.

If that was not enough, he had still a lot more to say.

“Have you found the Oracle’s Gaiters yet?”

Then, Cedric’s face distorted so viciously that it didn’t look like a face any more.

However, that was fleeting.

Ptui! Spitting, Cedric bit his words at the casino guards behind him to stay put.

“And you bastard… you follow me.”

Cedric showed his wide back and pulled a new cigar out of his suit pocket.

Seeing that, Callius calmed his pounding heart.

Cedric, the chief of Krasion.

Cedric, the last follower of a forgotten God.

Cedric, who missed his dead daughter.

He was one of Callius’ favourite characters on The Pilgrim’s Path, and he was also a very difficult character to make friends with.

‘It’s blue now.’

But Callius was convinced.

His colour would soon turn into gold.


In the office of Casino de Cedric.

Callius sat down on the guest sofa and faced Cedric who was sitting opposite him.

Cedric bor Madrician.

The strongest combat power, either first or second place, within Krasion.

He concealed his identity and hid in Carpe now, but if he revealed his power properly, no one in the city could defeat him except Gerald, the owner of Tristar.

“You bastard, who are you?”

Hooo –

Like a long sigh, the white cigar exhaled smoke.

The spewing smoke climbed up his body and disappeared into the ceiling.

“A Pilgrim. And the one who will collect the debt from you in lieu of the herbalist Armo.”

“You must be well aware that’s not what I’m asking.”

Seeing Cedric growling like an animal, Callius buried his back deeply in the back of the sofa.

“Are you asking about the Twin Gods?”

Callius smiled softly.

Twin Gods.

Miracle and Oracle.

The Miracle’s Cestuses, and the Oracle’s Gaiters.

Cedric was an apostle of a forgotten God, who served the Twin Gods.

Long ago –

There was a multitude of tribes worshiping different Gods, and all of them were mutually entangled in war.

The winning tribes accumulated power and prospered to form a nation, and the losing tribes disappeared into history and were forgotten.

Cedric was a worshipper of such an old God.

Among them, were the unusual Twin Gods, Miracle and Oracle. It was a religion that had been passed down through the ages, but now it was in a state where the only believer was Cedric alone.

Churches that serve their Gods have divine relics, and without those relics God’s miracles cannot be performed.

A Church without God’s miracles cannot gather devotees, so Cedric had been looking for Oracle’s Gaiters since a long time ago.

Only then will he be able to lay the foundation for the resurrection of his faith.

‘But Cedric can’t find it.’

Until his death, he cannot find the relic, the Oracle’s Gaiters.

Because the Gaiters… … .

“How did you know of my God? No one knows my God even in Krasion. There are only two people in this world who know that I am the Saint of Miracle.”

Cedric’s question dispersed his train of thought.

Callius answered, looking at Cedric calmly.

“Isn’t there something more important than knowing about the Twin Gods? Cedric. You have to pay me back the debt first. The Gods can come second.”

Kwaang!!

“You. Do you really want to die?”

Cedric’s patience had reached its limit.

The table was smashed under his palm.

The importance and symbolism of the Church’s sacred objects were clear. But that only made Callius slow down even more.

In this world, no one knew where the Oracle’s Gaiters lay.

Apart from one. An existence who had made up this world and its various settings.

Apart from Callius himself.

‘It’s a bit heavy though.’

The momentum that Cedric exuded and the power contained in it were amazing.

Callius was acting calm as much as he could, but there were still drops of sweat on his back.

Currently, Cedric’s combat force was one of the most powerful in the Carpe Kingdom, except for the Five Paladins.

If you get into a proper fight, you can die in an instant.

But that’s why –

‘You have to be sure.’

You must not turn him into an enemy.

Awkward alliance? Shallow friendship? No.

Such an ambiguous relationship would only incite suspicion and invite the shadow of death.

If you have a relationship that can’t be broken, you have a higher chance of survival.

Being close with a strong man like Cedric in Carpe, where there is no one to turn to, can turn a crisis into an opportunity.

‘That’s the only way that I can live.’

After organizing his thoughts, Callius reached for the teacup prepared on the table.

The tea set was quite luxurious.

A limited-edition teacup set made by a master.

It was definitely his favourite teacup, as tea making was one of Cedric’s few hobbies.

If you break it, Cedric’s fist will fly straight away… … .

‘You must take the initiative.’

Callius carefully grabbed the teacup and sipped the tea.

“Come on, before my fists crush your teeth.”

Cedric blinked his bloodshot eyes.

The simmering has finished.

“Cedric. I am the only one who knows where the Oracle’s Gaiters are in this world. Do you think that attitude is appropriate?”

“That’s right. I’m going to grab you right now and hang you upside down to use you like of a punching bag. Then your tongue will spit out the truth, right?”

Gulp.

Callius didn’t even bother to threaten him and put his hands on his legs and clasped them.

“You should have already done your preliminary investigation on me. Then you know that such threats won’t work.”

“Yeah. A bastard child from Jervain, the famous family that stands as one of the pillars of Carpe. Had no talent in swordsmanship, and even in the Church, known as a garbage that only lifted women’s skirts. That’s you, Callius von Jervain.”

“… I’ve never heard about lifting skirts, that’s a bit strange.”

“The fact is that you are the prodigal son of the Church, famous enough that there was no need to investigate further.”

Well, I do have a handsome face.

Where did that mongrel go?

It’s just embarrassing to be criticized for something you’ve never done.

“So, I was curious. Your swordsmanship that I saw wasn’t that great. But no matter how famous Jervain is, that shouldn’t be enough to throw you away. Besides, the eldest son…”

Cedric looked at Callius with a curious expression.

“Three years as a Pilgrim. What the hell happened to you?”

But Callius did not answer.

He just demanded.

“You don’t need to know that. Cedric. All I want is the same as I said the first time.”

“… It looks like they’re right. You don’t seem to understand what people say until you’re beaten.”

Cedric dropped his cigar.

Callius’ eyes lit up.

That was then.

Cedric’s fists moved.

Bear Claw Cedric.

Like his nickname, in an instant, his clenched fist was right in front of Callius’ eyes.

Not giving him any time to react.

Hooo!! A strong wind blew through Callius’ dark hair.

He couldn’t move in the face of the huge bear-like fist in front of him.

“…. Ttt.

Cedric stopped his fist.

His gaze rested on the teacup that Callius was holding.

‘Phew.’

What if you weren’t holding a teacup?

Cedric’s fist would have hit him right in the face. Callius would have become a bloody mess with just that one shot.

“Cedric. Don’t you know who’s holding the cards right now? You’d better not do anything rude. If you put a single finger on my body, you won’t be able to find the Oracle’s Gaiters forever.”

“……”

Cedric, who stared at him for a long time, put his buttocks back on the sofa again.

Thump.

“What? What do you want.”

At that moment, Callius put down the teacup and raised the corners of his lips.

“I want one thing. Cedric.”

“So, what is it, bro?”

With you –

“I want to be a brother.”

“… What?”

Cedric’s face contorted.


A brother who has the same rank, not a superior or subordinate relationship.

That was the condition and wish I had for Cedric.

Cedric looked at me like a madman and didn’t believe me at all.

But I ended up negotiating with him to acquire the Oracle Gaiters.

‘I’ll see you later, brother.’

And became a brother with him.

“Brother.”

The word brother is strangely viscid.

Cedric knew the truth of that. So at first he refused, but finally he had to accept.

Of course, now he only says we are brothers, but he won’t believe it.

But as time goes by, he will start to think of me as a brother.

Cedric is like that.

Outwardly, savage and cold-hearted.

But that hides a lot of warm affection.

‘It’s still blue…’

The moment when that doubt turns into trust –

He will turn gold.

“Whoa – I’m tired.”

Click. This was a room that Cedric gave Callius to go in and rest.

A VVIP room on the top floor of the casino.

The spacious rooms were all lined with expensive ornaments and furniture.

The appearance of Tristar Fountain Square seen from the living room window and the feast of lights that illuminated the predawn sky were meant to give a glimpse into the core of the nightlife city.

“That pattern…”

It was a sword, which was the symbol of the Valtherus Church, but crossed with another sword of the same shape.

“The crossed red swords symbol means the Inquisitors, so why is it here…”

Are there any apostates here?

“But that has nothing to do with me.”

Whether there are apostates or not –

Now is not the time to care about others.

I immediately wiped the blood off my body with the prepared water and laid down on the bed.

The soft bed, hugging me warmly.

It’d been a while, this kind of comfort. Most of my nights were spent camped in forests or in shabby inns and stables.

It was a place Cedric managed, so there won’t be a sudden rain of blades.

Drowsiness poured in with a strange sense of relief.

“Tomorrow, I’ll go to Trish’s auction house and buy some ingredients for making holy water… I’ll go down to the basement and see if there are any good artifacts.”

Somehow, I had a lot of money in my hands.

Three thousand gold coins.

It was wealth obtained through gambling. The amount was equivalent to several years’ worth of taxes of a great lord.

“I don’t have to worry about the money, Cedric can take care of it.”

I also received deeds and checques that could only be used in big cities like Tristar.

Cedric wasn’t a guy to play around with my money in the first place.

‘It would be nice to have some decent artifacts… There must be something useful.’

If not, I might as well ask Cedric to help. Artifacts are also known as imitations of relics.

There might be something useful in Cedric’s hand.

“Tomorrow…”

His eyelids were drooping.

Click.

But then, the sound of someone trying to open the locked door could be heard.

Seung.

Slowly, Callius reached out and grabbed Arsando that was resting by his bedside.

Jebak, jebak.

Sound of walking.

Soon, when the intruder had come close –

Sreung!

Arsando’s blue edge stopped right at the neck of the uninvited guest.

“Hey!”

“… What is it, you.”

“I, master…!”

I did wonder what kind of assassin was this sloppy.

It was nobody other than Bruns.

“Were you alive?”

“What, of course!”

I didn’t know because I didn’t care.

‘I thought it was a shallow cut.’

It went better than expected.

“Heh, Bruns isn’t somebody who will die from the sword of an amateur! I just had to spit on the wound a little bit!”

Bruns showed off his wound while bragging, but it seemed that he had got a lot of expensive medicine and treatment for it.

“Who did all this?”

“The people at the casino. Even the bandages smell good.”

It seemed that Cedric cared.

‘Because I said, follower.’

I had just been making up an excuse to kill Ged, though.

Callius looked at Bruns as if it was ridiculous, and smirked.

“I think they did this much because I called you a follower.”

“Yes!”

“But you’re not really a follower of mine, are you?”

At Callius’ blunt words, Bruns lowered his head to the bedside as if he had been waiting.

“I, Bruns, am just a thug from Tristar… but I fell in love with master’s audacious gambling skills and relentless swordsmanship today! Please let me follow you to the end!”

“… That’s sudden.”

Obviously, it was no different than setting myself up as a shield, but this attitude…

‘Was this planned or is he just an idiot?’

It was one of the two. Of course, Callius put more weight on the latter.

“Take me as you follower! I will do anything!”

“… Well. You’re a funny one.”

Thanks for waking me up.

Callius took Arsando back, put his cloak on and started getting ready to leave.

“Where are you going?”

“Black market. I was going to go tomorrow, but I woke up, so I’m going to go now.”

Trish Auction House.

The so-called black market. There will be some things that will disappear after today.

“Uh… Then I…”

Callius looked at Bruns and raised the corners of his lips.

“Would you follow me?”

“Yes!!”


Editor’s Notes:

[1] Esther’s hair colour is now being retranslated as periwinkle. It’s literally the colour of water -> pale indigo, but that doesn’t translate well so we are using periwinkle.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 10

I walked in right away.

The destination was where Baldwin spent all his fortune. There was a man there who was still gambling.

There were also Knights who carried the name of Lutens around him.

Perhaps Baldwin had even put his own Knights as the stake.

I shook my head and sat down with a plop.

I sat down by the table where the man was sitting, and threw down the chips I had exchanged. All the gold coins in my hand had already been exchanged with chips.

To relieve Baldwin’s grudge, I had to gamble and get the money back.

Of course, from the same guy who’d drained his money in the first place.

“What, a Pilgrim? Priests are now even allowed to gamble, hahaha!”

I didn’t know the guy’s name.

However, seeing how he had exhausted all of Baldwin’s fortune, he must’ve had a knack for gambling.

“Lord Valtherus cares only for swords. Gambling is not prohibited.”

The man’s eyes changed.

He seemed to have realized that I didn’t have good intentions.

“I know what you’re thinking, but you’d better go home. I’m stronger than I look. I’ve had a knack for gambling since I was a kid, so I’ve never lost money. I don’t want to steal money from a Pilgrim.”

“There are many things in the world that you can only know once you experience them. Whether it’s gambling –”

Or something else.

When I didn’t back down, he looked at me like he was having fun and fiddled with the dice.

“Pilgrim, Pilgrim. I don’t know if you know, but the eldest son of a noble family who was gambling with me just an hour ago died after squandering his fortune. So I don’t want to keep going and take even a Pilgrim’s money right now.”

“Is that so.”

“He said he came here to earn money for his family that was in the middle of a war. I stole that kid’s money, and his life too, so…. I don’t want to do this again.”

War can be a great source of money. But it also costs a lot of money.

“He had no talent with swords, and no charisma to command an army. The only thing he had was a talent for gambling, and the only thing he wanted was to help the family by winning a lot of money.”

So go back, I heard his voice like this.

“So, don’t try anything wrong, and go back. I don’t want to rob money away from a Son of God.”

This kind of a situation was beyond my knowledge.

All I wanted was the stacks of chips around me.

Dozens of those stacks of chips.

That’s what the Corpse Grace desired.

“Let’s see your skill.”

“If you say it like that… let’s, see what a priest’s gambling skill can be like.”

He shoved a chip with a sullen face as if he had drunk too much.

“Master, he’s called Ged. He’s a gambler nobody in Tristar can beat!”

Ignoring the noisy Bruns –

I threw the dice.

“Roll.”

“Yes.”

The dealer placed two dice in a wooden cup and shook them.

Dakak, dakak.

Soon, the cup landed on the table, and a number was spat out of Ged’s mouth.

“Six.”

Two dice in total.

So you just need to spit out a number up to twelve.

If you get close to the correct answer, you win money, otherwise you lose money. If both participants are not close, the dealer gets the money.

It’s a simple game.

“Nine.”

The same chip was placed and the number was said, and the cup in the dealer’s hand was lifted.

Ged looked at the dealer once.

The dealer knocked on the cup and opened it.

Two dice appeared soon.

Three and three.

The total was six.

“Oh, I was lucky.”

It was the guy’s victory.

It was a simple and clear game.

It was a method that had to be based purely on luck, so it was simple, but it was fun.

I lost half of my money in one match, but I smiled.

“It seems that the Pilgrims have no talent in gambling because they’re always busy with searching for swords and practice.”

Instead of answering, I placed all my chips and Arsando hanging from my waist on the table.

“What are you doing?”

“Just this much isn’t enough if you’re a man.”

“… A good sword.”

Arsando’s blue edge flashed sharply.

“It’s a Life Sword. A rare one. One of these swords can buy you a house.”

Life Swords are not common.

This might be enough of a stake.

However, the man made a gesture as if this wasn’t enough.

“More than swords, I want miracles performed by Pilgrims…”

The Knights of Lutens that I met recently said the same thing.

The territorial battles still hadn’t seen an end. Although there were sufficient munitions and they were progressing towards victory, but the long war was ruining the territory.

It seemed that Callius wasn’t the only one who wanted to raise the stakes.

“I see. But do you have enough wealth to afford that?”

Ged’s eyes fluttered slightly.

“I’m serious.”

As the stakes increased at once, spectators gathered one by one.

He glanced at the onlookers and then rested his back to the chair.

“Of course.”

Dozens of bundles were placed on the table as if waiting for this moment.

Thump, thump!

All the chips he had picked up today.

“I have some talent, so if I change all of these, it should be more than enough for your ransom. It’ll be about a thousand gold coins. Plus.”

Tuk. He pulled out a couple of blank cheques.

The two cheques, each signed by him, were valued the equivalent of a thousand gold coins each.

Three thousand gold coins in total.

It was the sum total of his property.

“As expected of the city of nightlife. I was bored because I thought there were no outstanding men in Tristar, but this turned out to be a lot of fun.”

At this point, I was curious about the identity of the guy.

I thought he was just a gambler, but that wasn’t quite right.

“Bruns.”

“Yes?”

“You shake it.”

“I, what do you mean?”

Ged’s eyes changed.

“It’s just putting dice in a cup and shaking it, anyway. It doesn’t matter who does it.”

When I asked if it weren’t so, Ged’s mouth twitched.

“Or do you think I’m going to cheat? I swear on my sword and my God. Unlike others, I won’t play any tricks.”

“… Good.”

Dakak. The dice were thrown into the cup.

Dakak, dakak, dakak.

Only the sound of the dice shaking inside the cup broke the silence.

Thud.

The dice cup went down.

A beat passed in silence.

Three dice.

The numbers were from 1 to 18.

Callius’ gray eyes, which had been closed all this time, gleamed.

“Two.”

“Two? Hahaha, hey, Pilgrim. Were you just looking for a place to stay?”

Number, two.

There were three dice, but calling the number 2 was such an absurd thing that it seemed like you didn’t even know the rules of the game.

Ged laughed and shouted his choice.

“I’ll say three!”

Number, three.

Soon the dealer’s hand moved.

The cup was lifted. The spectators murmured that it was absurd.

They thought that the Pilgrim who didn’t even know the rules would have the same fate as that person from the Lutens family.

But the moment the cup was lifted –

All the onlookers were flabbergasted.

“Ugh!”

One of the three dice in the cup had landed on top of another.

The dice stacked in a layer of two showed one, and the third dice also indicated the number one.

“Lord, the dice say two! It’s the Pilgrim’s victory.”

Wow!!

Cheers rang out.

In a single game, Callius had earned more than three thousand gold coins.

‘Phew.’

There was something I could put my trust in.

It was possible because it was a dice game.

I’d concentrated my divine power in my ears and raised my auditory acuity by several times. The sound of dice hitting, the angle of the cup the dealer shook – everything was in my range.

It was an answer I’d come up with after calculating everything.

Because this dice cup itself had been tampered with from the beginning.

Of course, it wasn’t just because I’d concentrated my divine power on my ears.

[Bard’s Blessing]

Grade – Epic.

  • Best musical talent.

Callius’ one and only talent.

It was because of Bard’s Blessing.

It was possible because sound was considered as part of music.

There was a synergy between the absolute pitch granted by the Bard’s Blessing and the sharp hearing amplified by divine power.

“Luck seems to be favouring me this time.”

Callius took all the chips on the table.


Ged was almost stupefied by the current situation.

‘What. What happened?’

He had been gambling since the age of five.

He’d moved around the gambling halls to improve his skills and eventually gathered a lot of money.

Of course, it wasn’t all just his perfect skills.

‘The ability to cheat while gambling.’

Cheating is also a skill.

He worked with the dealer and hid the trick in the dice cup itself.

Tapping the cup moved the dice.

He made the dice move whichever way he wanted, and the other party didn’t even notice it.

Ged who was building his legend of invincibility based on that.

But then a pilgrim appeared.

He looked quite menacing, but the crisis soon turned into an opportunity.

A madman who bet himself with a stake when provoked a little.

Money was good, but if you had cadavers, it would be better if you brought a pilgrim who could make countless swords.

After all, victory is certain.

An invincible myth that has never been broken.

Ged didn’t think it would break today.

So, he couldn’t believe what was going on.

‘I lost?’

The stack of chips on the table.

It was moved towards the Pilgrim.

‘Is it a dream?’

No, it’s not a dream.

All of his fortune evaporated.

It was all his wealth, which he had hoarded for so long, more wealth than most nobles had.

A fever rose inside Ged’s head.

“Put that down!”

Ged drew his sword from his waist.

Whether it was because he was drunk, or not able to withstand the weight of the sword, he staggered dangerously.

“It’s my money. It’s my money!!”

The great gambler shouted.

A cold wind blew in the casino where a festive atmosphere had been spreading.

“Is there something more?”

Callius asked quietly.

I had nothing – there couldn’t be –

“Shut up!! Even if you’re a Pilgrim, who do you think I am!!”

Ged swung his sword.

Whoo!

His flimsy sword cut through the air.

Callius didn’t even get up from his chair, but grabbed Bruns’s neck and moved his body a shield.

“Ahh!!”

Chwak!

Blood soaked the gambling table.

“Ahhhhhhh!”

“Ged drew his sword!!”

The onlookers screamed and started running away. A faint smile crept across Callius’ lips.

“Ouch!”

Tuk. Callius, who threw Bruns aside, picked up Arsando from the table.

“You hurt my follower. That too, in Tristar.”

Callius took a step forward.

Then Ged, whose face had turned pale, stepped back.

“Kill him! Kill him right now!”

“Ha, but…!”

“Can’t you hear me telling you! Kill him! I own you all! Kill him!!”

Under Ged’s pressure, the Knights clenched their teeth and drew their swords.

They were just trying to live.

Callius couldn’t stand it. His sword surged like lightning.

Seuk.

“Ah!”

A Knight’s arm flew away.

“No, stop him! That cultist is trying to kill me! Stop him!”

Four remained. But none of them were Callius’ opponent.

Pak, pak.

Each time he swung his sword, a Knight fell down bleeding.

Step by step, by simply stabbing and cutting, the Knights of Lutens fell down like scarecrows.

Neither the swords they held in their hands nor their hard armor could stop Callius’ Arsando.

The gap between Callius and the Knights was so far and wide that nothing could fill it.

And soon after –

“Oh, don’t come! Don’t come, you devil!!”

Ged threw at Callius anything he could get his hands on.

Callius twisted his lips as he looked at him.

“This is a gift from Baldwin.”

“Sa, save me… Kuhk!”

Kuduk, pak.

The Carcass made of Baldwin.

Callius stabbed Ged with it.

He could feel the bones breaking and the heart being pierced through his fingertips.

Ged spurted blood and died without fanfare, and Callius looked at the cooling body with calm eyes.

As if Baldwin’s Carcass had no more time, it quickly turned into smoke and disappeared.

[Baldwin’s Gamble – Complete]

[Special rewards are given.]

[Tricolour Eye]

Grade – Rare.

  • See objects in three colours.
  • Red, blue, gold.

‘As expected.’

Tricolour Eye.

A characteristic that can determine what kind of effect an object will have on the character, and indicate that with three colours.

I’ve acquired a characteristic that will be of great help in my future journey.

It’s rare.

You can get characteristics through Corpse Grace.

I didn’t know that at first.

Until I remembered the name Baldwin. Baldwin de Lutens.

He is the eldest son of Viscount Lutens and has a talent for gambling.

A person with original characteristics.

When such a person left regrets due to an unfair death and created a Corpse Grace.

The person who resolves it would gain the trait. I was lucky.

To have met Baldwin just in time.

Tadadadadat.

The moment I was feeling satisfied with my newly acquired characteristic –

Sreung! The casino’s guards approached me with swords drawn.

And at the centre of them was a person walking leisurely with a cigar.

Thump, thump.

A giant had appeared.

“You did this.”

A stature larger than others.

A slender figure and a muscular body.

Claw marks on his eyes.

Unlike his all-white hair and appearance like that of a wild beast, he was dressed in a well-fitting suit.

“Cedric.”

Owner of the Casino de Cedric.

Cedric bor Madrician.

“Do you know me?”

“Of course. I came all the way here to meet you.”

“Hey, I don’t know if you don’t understand the situation, or if your liver is trying to jump out of your belly.”

This casino was run by Cedric.

There, Callius killed the Knights of Lutens and their current master, Ged.

With this fact alone, there was no problem in being expelled from Tristar or being imprisoned.

“It was just self-defence.”

“Yeah? It wasn’t in my opinion. You know that? In my business place, what I say is the law. It’s fine if it was self-defence. But it wasn’t, in my opinion.”

Callius’ eyes narrowed.

“Were you aiming for that from the beginning?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Ged must have been a thorn in his eyes, taking money out of his den.

But there was no way to solve it, so he left it alone, and then Callius ended up intervening which was fine with him. Callius even killed Ged and his whole crew, so for Cedric, if he beat the Pilgrim who caused trouble and kicked him out of Tristar, all the problems would be solved and he would get the money.

‘One stone, two birds.’

Callius roughly understood the situation. Although he hadn’t known this would happen –

But he had killed Ged with Cedric in mind.

Callius’s eyes gleamed.

Tricolour Eye.

When he looked at Cedric with it, his figure appeared pale red.

Red, indicated danger.


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 9

A few hours later.

“Ooh.”

Callius, who had barely entered Tristar after some circumstances, walked the streets with a little admiration.

The small flowerbeds beside the streets were also beautiful, and the buildings were all built with different aesthetics.

All the residents had bright faces, and there was even a beautiful fountain constantly gushing out water in Tristar’s central square.

“It’s different, seeing it in person.”

“Have you been here before, master?”

“No.”

He gestured with his chin at the bastard, Bruns.

“Did you say you know where Lutens is?”

“Of course. I’ve seen all kinds of people, but that Lord was crazy because he wanted to go and gamble immediately!”

If it’s gambling.

Then there is only one place where he could be.

That is, Cedric’s gambling house located in Tristar’s downtown area.

‘I’ll take care of him and see Cedric if I get a chance.’

Following Bruns’s directions, Callius walked down the streets.

After walking for a while, the surrounding buildings started to look shabby.

Callius’ eyes narrowed.

“This is it! This is a secret gambling place only known to those in the know!”

“Is that so.”

At Bruns’ words, Callius strode in first.

Upon opening the half-broken door, a shabby table and a few chairs could be seen scattered inside.

It was then –

Clink!

The sound of chains rushed down from the ceiling, and something hit Callius.

Kuuung!

It was a giant iron net.

An iron net perfect for imprisoning people.

The place was a trap.

“Hahahaha! You were following me like a mutt without any doubts! Older brother! Aren’t you really stupid!?”

Bruns was sporting a smirk as he mocked Callius. Then, new thugs of the same type as Bruns revealed themselves all around.

“Hey Bruns! You’ve caught a big fish again this time!”

“Bruns the Angler! Since you caught even another Pilgrim this time! Good job! Haha, catching a Pilgrim. How much money is this guy worth?”

“As long as you sell it to the Lord, he won’t have to worry about swords ever again. We’re just sitting on a cushion of money!”

Perhaps they were thinking of selling Callius.

There aren’t many Pilgrims, but there are those who target them due to the nature of their wandering pilgrimage. It is easy to find cases where the Lords preparing for a territorial battle imprison Pilgrims to save on armaments and exploit them into making swords.

“How much can we get this time? I think we might even get more than a thousand gold coins?”

“What thousand gold coins? We might get more than three thousand right now.”

“You idiot! Where do you find a lord who can afford to pay such a high price? There are thousands upon thousands of those who want to sell their country to the Empire because they don’t have money.”

Running away is going to be annoying.

“Hey, who has the paralytic poison?”

“Here!”

As the poisoned dagger was handed over, one of the two archers threw it towards Callius.

However –

Taaaeng!

“What, did he stop that?”

Callius easily deflected the dagger using Arsando.

“What are you surprised about? Throw it again! Even if he’s a Pilgrim, if you throw a bunch at the same time, he can’t stop them all.”

It wasn’t a bad idea, but Callius didn’t wait for them to implement it.

Whiiik! His sword flashed in a long invisible arc, evoking a sense of ferocity.

Kkiiig, kuguuung!

“You crazy!!”

The iron net was sliced apart.

Since the net holding him was cut off, it was obvious what would happen next.

Ahhh! Help me!

Bruns urinated in his pants as he heard the screams of his brothers from all directions. The Pilgrim’s sword was relentless and neatly reaped the lives of the surrounding thugs.

As if one sword had split into dozens. It was a swift and sophisticated sword.

Bruns didn’t even understand how that kind of sword could be wielded.

During the course of his dirty deeds so far, he’d seen the swords of Knights a few times.

Their swordsmanship was fine and beautiful, but the sword wielded by the Pilgrim in front of him now, was not.

It was just a killing sword.

A monotonous but sure way to kill people, without any pretentiousness and form. It was a sword adorned with the flesh of its enemies.

There was no hypocrisy in it.

Bruns felt that it was an extremely practical swordsmanship.

After a while.

Callius was seen walking away from that shabby thief’s house with a blood-stained sword, and Bruns was following him.

He whimpered and carried his brothers who had turned into Carcasses in his arms.

“You’re slow.”

He was struggling to walk with as many as a dozen Carcasses wrapped in a bag.

A total of twelve swords. The larger the number, the greater the weight. Bruns felt so heavy that he thought he was going to die, but he tried to smile with a blue face.

“I, I’ll speed up. Master!”

Bruns and Callius took the Carcasses and headed to the nearby weapon shop.

“It’s a good sword. Are you going to sell this?”

“Yes…”

“Hmm… all right. One gold coin each.”

“Hey! Just one gold coin for my brothers?! Make it at least three!”

“Brothers, what are you talking about? Bruns, did something happen to your head?”

“Oh, just give me that! Boohoo.

“Why are you crying? What the hell.”

Leaving Bruns haggling with a red face, Callius looked around.

‘Is Trish Market over there?’

As the sun went down, it started getting dark. The lights went out in the villagers’ area, but the other side was different.

Rather, colourful lights started twinkling as if waiting for the night, and the places started crowd with well-attired nobles.

And in the basement of that glamorous area, there will be a Trish Black Market that sells anything.

“Master, here you are! I’m really amazing at bargaining, hehe. Check it out! You won’t get this amount anywhere else!”

“Well.”

Jiggle jiggle.

The money bag was full.

‘Twenty-four gold coins.’

It looked like the swords were sold for two gold coins each.

“Not bad.”

“Hehe.”

The quality was not very good as the Carcasses were made of those small-time assholes.

Since they could be exchanged for 24 gold coins, of course, it was a small business.

Thanks to that, the money left in Callius’ hand was now 39 gold coins and 1 silver coin.

‘This guy… … .’

Looking at Bruns the bastard, Callius pondered on what to do.

The world he was reborn in was a cold and harsh place.

Clumsy generosity and mercy would only give others a chance to bite your neck.

There was nothing wrong with leaving no weeds behind.

‘Bruns.’

But he was still useful.

Callius would stay only a few days in Tristar, and Bruns’ eyes were imprinted with fear and terror that would not soon fade.

It won’t be too late to deal with it after the chores at Tristar are over.

“Guide me. To the gambling house where Lutens is.”

“All right!!”


The name of the casino was Casino de Cedric.

As the name indicated, it was a casino run by Cedric.

“Master, I’ve finished all the entry procedures. At your convenience…”

I walked in straight away.

From then on, Bruns’ guidance was not needed.

There were a lot of tables, and dealers and gamblers were seated.

There were those who had bloodshot eyes and focused only on earning money, and there were those who prayed earnestly and cried out to God.

And there were also a few nobles who gambled with the Knights around them from time to time.

It shouldn’t have been difficult to find the kid of the Lutens family who fucked me in the midst of that chaos.

“Well?”

Obviously, it should have been easy.

Baldwin de Lutens.

But the man was nowhere to be seen.

Anywhere in the casino.

“Why is he not here?”

He should’ve been here.

When Callius stopped walking and turned around, Bruns opens his eyes wide in surprise.

Then, as if embarrassed, he waved his hand back and forth to make excuses.

“It wasn’t me! I’ve been with master all along!”

“Maybe you’ve been talking to him in secret.”

Sreung, hik!

When Callius pulled out his sword halfway, it made a squeaky sound.

Bruns’ face turned white, and cold sweat formed on his forehead.

“I’ll definitely find him! I can do it!”

Saying that, Bruns hurriedly ran out somewhere.

Ten minutes later.

I slowly removed my ass from the chair since Bruns had reappeared.

“Master.”

“You’re here. Did you find him?”

“Yes, I found him. But…”

Bruns’ expression was strange.

Looked for him, and found him, but seems like he saw something unexpected.

“What. Did he die or something?”

“That’s right…”

“What?”

I heard the story.

Baldwin de Lutens.

It was said that he was quite gifted at gambling.

However, in Tristar’s casino, he immediately squandered all his fortune and died while struggling in anger.

That was exactly an hour ago.

“What an idiot.”

I could go see the body as Bruns was acquainted with one of the casino staff. To be honest, it was hard to believe until I saw it with my own eyes.

After a while.

Seeing Baldwin’s body rolled up in a sack, Callius admitted the truth of his death.

Baldwin’s body had become cold.

Near the corpse was a glimmer of silver.

It was the light of the Corpse Grace.

“I’ll take Baldwin’s body.”

“Oh? Well, it’s a little difficult because he’s a nobleman…”

The casino employee gently rubbed his fingers.

He was plainly just asking for money.

When Callius threw a single gold coin, he snatched it with a happy face and disappeared.

Callius immediately turned the cadaver into a Carcass.

Then, with a soft light, the memory of the man permeated into his mind.

Wine glasses were stacked in front of him, and ashtrays were scattered nearby. Stacks of chips piled up all around.

The dealer’s bad expression and the similar faces of the casino guards nearby was understandable.

‘At first, he did quite well.’

Baldwin was playing dice.

Gambling based purely on luck.

It was incredible to have won that much money just from playing dice for fun.

But he didn’t seem to be gambling for fun. The attitude that permeated his mind was different. He was serious, and he was gambling with a desperate determination.

‘For the sake of the family.’

The eldest son of the Lutens family.

But the only talent he had, was gambling.

So, he came to Tristar to make money, and to help the family.

I thought he was just an idiot, but it didn’t seem like he was.

But that was only for a while.

At some point, he lost all his accumulated chips in an instant.

Baldwin was furious, as if he had encountered something impossible, and as he quarrelled and drew his sword, he was stabbed to death.

‘His hope…’

To get his family’s money back.

“That’s one annoying Corpse Grace.”

“Oh? Master, what are you talking about?”

I ignored Bruns’ question and headed straight back to the casino.

Baldwin de Lutens.

I didn’t remember it at first.

But seeing his death, I was convinced.

Baldwin’s name, I remembered.

Because –

Because he had the settings that I had made.


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 8

“Thank you. Thank you so much……”

Hwiiiing.

Grains of light scattered in the wind and gradually disappeared.

In front of Callius, the child’s Carcass, which had come from a corpse torn apart by the claws of a monster from the nearby forest, disappeared.

[Artemo’s Carcass – Complete]

[Skill + 1]

「Callius von Jervain」

「Occupation」 – Pilgrim.

「Spirit」 – Level 4

「Divine Power」 – 2371/3251.

「Talent」 – [Bard’s Blessing – Best]

「Characteristics」 – [Verse of Grace] [Nobility’s Duty] [Scapegrace of the Count Family] [Death Verse Composition] [Prodigal Son of the Order] [Gluttony]

[Ability]

Strength – 22+(10)

Agility – 15+(10)

Skill – 7 -> 8

Health – 15+(10)

Faith – 21

A forest near the Tristar metropolis.

He had rushed to complete the quests received by turning the many corpses he saw on the way into Carcasses.

Fortunately, there were no difficult requests, so he managed to complete the quests as if it was a pastime, and his abilities also went up a lot.

Strength, faith, and even skill, which was rarely affected, rose.

Even though it only increased by 1, it seemed that the technical proficiency had risen.

Of course, you would know more precisely only once you went back to practice. Still, Callius shook his head with satisfaction and asked Artemo’s parents.

“There are a lot of monsters around here. Why are you living in such a dangerous place?”

“You don’t know the situation, Pilgrim. There are many peasants living like this. I’ve lived here as a herbalist since the old days so I can’t leave here… If we left, what work would we do to put food on the table?”

“… But you might die. If you move to the city, you at least won’t die from monster attacks.”

But Artemo’s father shook his head, saying that wasn’t the case at all.

Compared to the North, there were not many, but there were monsters here as well.

There were many examples of ordinary beasts eating humans and turning into monsters, so any other place would not be much different.

“No. Even if we became residents of Tristar, the heavy taxes would make it impossible for herbalists like us to survive…”

“……”

After all, being a resident of Tristar would cost you money, and the taxes collected would also be huge.

They would rather live comfortably outside the city, in the forest.

They were attacked by nobles inside the city, and attacked by monsters outside, so it was the same for them either way.

“Then –”

“Oh, yes. I will never forget this grace.”

It was time to part.

But Callius didn’t budge, as if he was waiting for something.

“Ah! Pilgrim! Are you going to Tristar?”

“Yes, yes.”

“Then tell Cedric of Trish that you’ve come to collect the debt of the herbalist Armo!”

“… Cedric of Trish. Here it comes.”

“Pardon?”

“Nothing. Please elaborate.”

“Yes! He owed me a debt the other day. At that time, he said that he would pay me back! I am a poor herbalist, so I have nothing to offer to the Pilgrim, so I can only do something like this…”

“You don’t have to.”

Callius replied sternly, but it was just a pretence.

There was a gleam in Callius’ eyes. Cedric of Trish.

This was the reason why he had to cross the damn forest road to find that young corpse and complete the quest.

“Pilgrim! If his benefactor left without any recompense like this, Artemo will never able to rest in peace! Please accept my sincerity!”

“I can’t help it if you say that. I’ll go see Cedric of Trish.”

“Thank you, thank you!”

After saying his goodbyes to the herbalist and leaving the forest, Callius saw a plain and a city beyond. It was Tristar, the city ​​of nightlife.

“Cedric of Trish. Good.”

Cedric of Trish.

A giant figure in a behind-the-scenes organization called Krasion that existed not only in Carpe, but even extended to other countries.

“If it’s Cedric, he might be able to help purchase the supplementary materials for making holy water.”

Cedric was aggressive and difficult to make friends with.

However, once you became friendly, you could easily maintain a good relationship for a long time.

Being friends with him brought many advantages.

‘I can get a lot of information.’

He dealt with various things in the underground world as well as very private information, so you might get the news you need.

For Callius’ survival and purpose –

It was good to get acquainted with him.

“The line is too long.”

As soon as he finished thinking, what he saw was a long procession towards Tristar.

Various people were lined up waiting to enter. From simple travellers, to merchant groups, to mercenaries.

‘Are there any nobles?’

There might have even been unknown aristocrats mixed in.

Since it was an era with little entertainment, Tristar was always crowded with people.

Callius joined the tail end of the incredibly long procession.


The sun was hanging slightly tilted in the sky.

It’d been about two hours.

Just at the moment the people in the line ahead disappeared and it was Callius’ turn.

Pak.

“… What?”

Someone tapped Callius on the shoulder.

“… What is it, you?”

“Oh, my shoulders are too broad. I’m sorry. But, brother, are you blind?”

Two people somehow bumped into each other’s shoulders and started arguing.

The other party’s hair was short and his body was muscular.

The man’s voice gave was rough impression, and he was tattooed all over.

He looked like a local bully.

Callius stared at him for a bit because he felt a little absurd, when suddenly he was booed.

“What is it? If you don’t want to go in, get out of the way.”

“Hey, if you’re going to fight, fight somewhere else. Fighting in Tristar won’t get you anything.”

The guard in charge of the gate into Tristar also looked at him with an annoyed expression.

The bully raised his fist at Callius, who had been standing still all this time.

“Ah! You’re annoying me!”

It was then.

“This guy!”

Chaeeng!

Suddenly, Knights of some noble family rushed in and pointed their swords at the bully as well as Callius.

‘What’s this?’

The arguing bastard was still chattering, as an aristocratic young man walked proudly among the Knights.

“Heh heh, does Tristar let in a lot of problematic people like this?”

“… Who are you?” The guard asked.

Even at a glance, the young man’s clothes and attitude were befitting a noble, so the other guards rolled their eyes and looked on.

“I am Baldwin de Lutens, the eldest son of Viscount Lutens.”

“Oh, so it’s Sir Baldwin. My apologies, I had no idea.”

The young man shook his head as if it was natural and began to open his mouth.

“I came a long way here to Tristar on my father’s orders to broaden my horizons, but I didn’t expect to see something like this as soon as I arrived. Should I take care of these issues?”

“I’m sorry. Hey, what are you all doing, quickly take them away!”

Callius, who had swords pointed at him by the Knights, was now pulled away by the guards.

It was an unusual situation.

It was only now that Callius realized, that the bastard and the nobleman in front of him were one group.

‘In Tristar, even a nobleman has to stand in line to enter.’

But that guy forced the guards into debt as if he had solved a problem for them.

“You must know that my father has achieved many victories recently. It must not be long before he ascends to the rank of count.”

“Yes, yes, of course.”

“But, are you going to keep me standing here? The sun is quite hot.”

“Is that possible! Please come inside.”

His thoughts were right.

After waiting for two hours in line, Callius was brought away from the gate, and the nobleman who had just arrived proudly entered Tristar.

A vein jumped on Callius’ forehead.

“It’s ridiculous.”

Why does the saying ‘got my nose cut with my eyes open’ come to mind? It’s crazy.[1]

It’s so outrageous that I’m not even mad.

“I’m a Pilgrim. Do you think it’ll be okay if you treat a Son of Valtherus this way?”

“Valtherus?”

He’d hoped that would work, but no luck.

“Why, you want to pull out that sword? Like I said before, Lord Pilgrim. I don’t know about other places, but drawing a sword won’t solve anything here in Tristar.”

Keuk, if you pull out that sword, you’re dead. Even if you survive, you won’t ever be able to enter Tristar, so if you still want to pull it out, try it. Even if the owner of this city is Gerald of the Valtherus Church, Tristar’s laws are strict.”

That was sad, but true.

The Valtherus Church had long since lost all positive public opinion. Even Gerald, the owner of Tristar, who had become a Master in the Order, did not show any consideration to the Pilgrims. Rather, he hated the Pilgrims.

Tristar was such a place.

It was the city ​​of nightlife. However, the law was applied far more strictly than other places. Once somebody caused a problem, they would either be imprisoned or, in severe cases, prohibited from entering the city at all.

Once banned from entry, one would never be able to enter again. So, if possible, no one would want to cause any problems here.

Because the being who could be said to be the owner of Tristar was one of the Five Masters, a person who exerted great influence in both the Kingdom and the Church.

Because he was Gerald Gestav.

‘Gerald the Judge.’

No matter how high-ranking a noble, or how powerful a Paladin of the Church. Gerald, a Paladin who had risen to the ranks of the Five Masters, did not tolerate anybody making a fuss in his beloved city.

Besides, he was recognized by the Kingdom and even received the title of honorary marquis, so what could anybody say?

“Hey, let go of me! I can walk by myself!”

The bully was let go by the guards, and Callius walked with him away from the gate.

“Brother, think of it as just stepping on shit. If you don’t have the strength, you should think with your head. If neither of them works, you should just keep your mouth shut.”

Jiggle, jiggle.

The bully tossed a money bag up and down, and said words that Callius didn’t know whether were teasing or comforting him.

“If both don’t work, like me, listen well and get money. Hahaha!”

“How much?”

“What, what? Oh, that noble had a lot of money, he gave me five gold coins for just this kind of work. Here, take this.”

The man smiled widely at Callius, who was still looking at his money bag, and tossed a silver coin from his bosom.

Callius’ lips twisted as he received the silver coin.

“I earned it thanks to you, so this is my gratitude. See you again next time!”

The moment the bully turned around and was about to disappear.

Callius grabbed him by the shoulder.

“Don’t you think that’s not enough money?”

“What? I felt sorry for this bastard, so I gave him a piece of silver and it wasn’t enough? Let’s see, let’s see, so I look that soft?!”

I was generous and threw him a silver coin, but the other party didn’t even have the common sense to be grateful.

The bully quickly clenched his fists.

But he was one step late.

Callius’ fists were faster.

“Ahh! What, what?! You hit me now?!”

In front of the screaming bastard, Callius raised his fist again with cold eyes.

“If you made gold coins because of me, wouldn’t it make sense to give out gold coins instead of silver coins?”

Hearing what Callius said as if it were the most natural thing to say, the bully pulled out a dagger from his bosom.

“Damn this bastard, I almost got persuaded for a moment. Do you really want to die?!”

“No, I want your money.”

“You crazy guy!!”

Whiiig! Pak!

“Ahh! Fuck!!”

He swung the dagger, but Callius grabbed his wrist and twisted it.

The dagger missed and fell to the floor helplessly, and the man was struck in the face by Callius’ palm, causing his nose to bleed.

Just like a child being dealt with by an adult, the fight between the two was one-sided.

“Show me your good intentions, or don’t. I think either way is fine.”

Sreung!

Callius pulled out Arsando.

Seeing the energy flowing out of the sword, the man’s throat bobbed up and down.

The bully was quick to judge the situation.

“I, I’ll give it to you!”

The effect was great.

Callius got five gold coins.

He now had fifteen gold coins and one silver coin in his hand.

“Well, then I’ll just…”

“Who told you to go?”

“I don’t have any more money! Let me go!”

Callius shook his head.

“I don’t have any money, and, and my head is useless, Pilgrim! Even if you turn it into a Carcass, I’m sure it’s going to be a worthless sword!?”

“That’s not certain.”

“Spare me! I’ll do anything!”

Oh, finally a good word came out.

“I suffered the worst of insults today. Lutens, who dared to fuck me.”

Until I find him –

“You won’t have your freedom.”

The bully, Bruns, thought.

Looking at his eyes and actions, this guy was a real stone-head.[2] And Bruns had somehow got himself firmly caught by this crazy idiot.

He was really unfortunate.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 눈 뜨고 코 베였다는 -> Eyes were open and nose was cut -> proverb, like being a sitting duck.

[2] 또라이 -> Stone-headed -> i.e. one who cannot understand others, acts crazy, etc. A crazy idiot.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 7

Woong, woong, woong.

“It’s not going well.”

Subtle divine power overflowed from Callius’ body.

His spirit was now 4th grade.

Both the amount and purity of divine power had changed remarkably compared to before.[1]

In this world, spirit is the measure of one’s prowess.

And the uses of divine power are limitless.

What if you focus your spiritual energy on your eyes?

‘The range of sight increases.’

You can see quite far.

What if you put your spiritual energy into your ears?

Auditory acuity increases.

If so, what would happen if you let the spiritual energy flow evenly throughout your body?

The answer is –

“Temporarily increases the physical ability.”

「Callius von Jervain」

「Occupation」 – Pilgrim.

「Spirit」 – Level 4

「Divine Power」 – 2971/3251.

「Talent」 – [Bard’s Blessing – Best]

「Characteristics」 – [Verse of Grace] [Nobility’s Duty] [Scapegrace of the Count Family] [Death Verse Composition] [Prodigal Son of the Order] [Gluttony]

[Ability]

Strength – 19+(10)+10

Agility – 15+(10)+10

Skill – 7

Health – 15+(10)+10

Faith – 20

As one could see, the physical ability increased by +10 due to the purity of the divine power that was originally level 4, but when the whole body was covered with divine power like this, an additional +10 was added.

Body strength, agility, and even health.

They were of a level that could not be ignored since as much as 10 more was added.

“Looking at the diminishing divine power…”

But you couldn’t keep it for long.

Divine Power – 2442/3251.

That was because the divine power was rapidly decreasing.

At this speed, most of the divine power would be consumed in about 15 minutes in battle.

“It would be difficult to use it in practice.”

So Callius was training.

As he walked, he was emitting divine power with his whole body. He was circulating the spiritual energy throughout the body and gathering it in one place.

Originally, divine power resulted from one’s belief in God.

Borrowing from God in return for devotion.

So it was the power of God.

Therefore, divine power, despite seemingly being one’s own power, was not truly so.

It’s in my body, but it feels like it’s not mine.

To put it more simply:

“It feels coiled around my skin but not attached to it.”

Therefore, it was not difficult to draw the energy into the body and circulate it.

This was similar to cardiopulmonary exercise in which you breathe in air and then exhale again.

The divine power was exhaled again when inhaled. The expelled divine power was weakened and could not be re-used.

It took some time to recover.

So –

Callius was now training to contain that divine power within himself.

To prevent the divine power that had entered the body from escaping again, he was training to catch it.

It was a kind of storage.

Wouldn’t it be more efficient to have the divine power in one’s own body rather than drawing it from the atmosphere?

Of course, it wasn’t an unfounded idea either.

‘The characteristic should have become available.’

It had been over three years since Callius started doing this.

Gradually, little by little, a speck of spiritual power was established in his lower abdomen.

Just a little bit more.

With a little more, the divine power would be fully established and a talent would be unlocked.

For the Pilgrims of this age, divine power was simply a borrowed power.

There were few Pilgrims who wanted to do something like Callius.

“If there are, it’d be the Paladins.”

Paladins were appointed by the Church only after finding their own swords.

This was a training method that was possible only with their level of experience and enlightenment.

Hence, disciples were sparse, and even if there were, not everything about oneself could be taught. Isn’t that one of the principal characteristics of those bound by religion?

“It has meaning only when you realize it for yourself.”

Therefore, there were very few people who practiced this kind of cultivation like Callius.

Besides, the training he did –

‘Unique-grade technique.’

[Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season – 만화봉육 (晩花峰六)][2]

Grade – Unique

  • Six buds blooming in late season.

It was a technique that maximized efficiency by creating buds in the body with divine power.

When they reach maturity, the six buds bloom at once, and petal-shaped sword energy flows from the tip of the sword of the master of this technique.

Start with six buds, that one by one bloom into six peak flowers, and then blossom into twelve flower offerings – it was a divine technique.

Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season.

A technique created by Saint Stella, who was originally a genius and highest level Paladin who disappeared hundreds of years ago.

Her divine technique was lost until three years ago.

When I took over Callius.

As soon as I took over my new life here, the first thing I found was Stella’s Six Peak Flowers technique.

The darkness hides the deepest under the lamp, and Stella’s Six Peak Flowers Technique was hidden under the flowerbeds of the Valtherus Church.

Of course, such a setting was also created by myself, so it was only after I found the Six Peak Flowers Technique that I could be sure that this was the real-world version of the game.

“I mean, it didn’t go well.”

Even if it gathered, it was difficult to transform the divine power into a bud.

Perhaps it was a technique that was still above my level, and it was not easy.

All the ideas I had created and hidden initially came out of my brain, so I was furious because I couldn’t learn it myself.

Three years had already passed by.

He couldn’t reach even the initial level of the Six Peak Flowers Technique.

But Callius did not give up hope.

It used to be because he was under-levelled, but now it was a little different.

Physical abilities that had been strengthened through quests.

The constitution changed with the characteristics of a glutton.

And the quality of spiritual power had risen to a higher level.

It was bringing a glimmer of hope to Callius, who possessed wretchedly abject qualifications.

‘Not long to go.’

One or two threads of divine power gathered together in the elixir field and wrapped around it.[3]

The divine power, which had lumped together inside the elixir field, had now grown to the size of a pea.

Beads of sweat dripped down Callius’ forehead.

Sweat trickled down his cheeks and dripped onto the ground from the tip of his chin.

And right then –

“Ah.”

Callius’ footsteps stopped.

The silver light that had spread from his body faded and he took a deep breath.

“That’s it for today.”

[Divine Power – 353/3251]

It was because he’d consumed most of his divine power.

There was still a long way to go, and it was a dangerous forest path where you couldn’t know what would happen next.

I used up most of my energy to immersed in training, but not anymore.

As the times are what they are, various variables exist here.

For example.

“A bandit or a monster.”

Or a Pilgrim.

Since there are such dangers, it is impossible to concentrate on training by consuming all my divine power.

Besides.

‘I heard that Oliorro was captured by the rebels.’

The story is flowing is faster than expected.

At this rate, the aftereffects of Lutheon’s apostasy and the pressure from the pagans will be even more severe.

Now I can no longer enjoy my leisure.

I have to move quickly.

“I’ll have to go to Tristar for now.”

Tristar is known as the largest nightlife city in the Carpe Kingdom.

From there, I will head to the famous Trish Auction House to collect the other ingredients for holy water.

The Pilgrim’s Path will become more and more war-torn –

… And the pagans will start appearing more and more frequently.

As a result, internal strife will happen within the Church and the Kingdom will become a mess.

The northern areas will be busy with the invasion of monsters, and the Empire will take advantage of that to devour Carpe.

Life is at risk wherever you go.

There is no safe place, inside or outside.

Shouldn’t there be a way to heal my body by making holy water?

“It’ll be a while before I can grab the Thunderbolt Sword from that damned bastard.”

Callius murmured to himself and took another step.

The destination was Tristar.

Carpe’s biggest nightlife city.


Inside the Valtherus Church.

The moderate leader, Bishop Alvato, privately summoned a Pilgrim.

“Pilgrim Esther sol Ciliad greets Bishop Alvato.”

“Oh, Esther. Come here.”

The Pilgrim, Esther sol Ciliad.

She was a Pilgrim with hair coloured like water that shone dazzlingly in the light.[4]

Esther’s blue eyes sparkled like crystal, and at first glance it looked like she was always crying. Because of this, her nickname used to be Weeping Esther.

The nickname was because of her twinkling eyes, but she hated that nickname.

So most of those who called her Weeping Esther were struck by her fists and had their teeth or noses broken.

Bishop Alvato, who recalled those old memories for a moment, smiled fondly.

“Yes, I’ve called you because I’ve got a job for you to do.”

“What is it?”

Esther answered with an expressionless face, as if she was not human.

Alvato smiled bitterly at her standing there like a statue.

“You have to go to Tristar.”

“Tristar…”

“As you know, apostasy is on the rise, and the situation in the Kingdom is not good.”

Meanwhile –

“There is a Pilgrim who is suspected of possessing a holy relic. You know him well.”

Alvato handed her a document.

The name written there was –

“Callius von Jervain…”

Her eyes, which had been blank consistent with her expressionless face, narrowed in an instant.

“Bishop Milliman, of the extremist faction, has sent an Inquisitor. But that Inquisitor is the Iron Grace Inquisitor, Ryburn. He is Bishop Milliman’s man.”

If –

If Callius really had a holy relic, and it fell into Ryburn’s hands –

“You must not allow Bishop Milliman to get the relic.”

Bishop Milliman, the leader of the extremists.

He seemed cautious for his position, but he was quite reckless when it came to the pagans.

It may have been because of the seeds of revenge that had been sown in his past, but Bishop Milliman’s purpose in the present situation was putting both the Kingdom and the Church in danger.

“It’s not good for us to touch the Empire now. It’s still time to crouch low and accumulate our strength.”

So, he called Esther.

Esther sol Ciliad, the genius swordsman, who was showing the greatest growth in the current Church.

Her genius and sincerity even caused mentions of her as the next Saint.

She was qualified enough for this task.

“All right.”

“I’ve prepared everything. All you have to do is start your journey. If it’s Tristar, there won’t be any difficulties. And you never know, this time, the item you are looking for might appear at the Trish Auction House.”

Bishop Alvato shook his head, clasped his hands and stretched his back.

“Bishop Alvato.”

“Yes, do you have any questions?”

“Yes. What if Pilgrim Callius doesn’t have a relic?”

What if he doesn’t have a relic?

Hmmm.

“If there is no direct or indirect evidence of collusion with the pagans, it would mean that there is no sin.”

If he has no sacred objects and has no affiliation with pagans, then he is without sin.

So you can just come back… …

“It would be fine to have a sword duel.”

“Um? Uh… I guess that’d be fine.”

“Okay. I’ll go right away.”

Click.

Esther’s footsteps as she closed the door seemed light for some reason.

Sword duel.

“Did you have such a bad relationship with Callius? I never knew.”

Esther, who never showed her emotions, came out of nowhere with such a proposal.

Bishop Alvato smiled bitterly.

If there were any sacred objects, he would die as a sinner, and even if there were no sacred objects, he would die at the hands of Esther.

Death was the only option.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 성력 is spirit, or spiritual power. 신성력 is divine power.

[2] 만화봉육 is being translated as Six Peak Flowers Bloom in Late Season, shortened to Six Peak Flowers Technique.

[3] 단전 (pronounced: danjeon) is being translated as elixir field. This is the same as dantian in Chinese medicine.

[4] 물빛 (lit. water coloured). Pale indigo.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 6

Tick, tick.

The shadow of Callius moved with the beat of the flickering flame.

The fire was a comforting warmth, illuminating the dark forest where Callius was camping for the night.

As he stared blankly at the fire, many thoughts floated up to the surface of his mind, and then sank back again as the mind became calm.

A newly acquired sword.

Callius looked at the sword Arsando with his gray eyes.

[Arsando]

Grade – Life Sword.

Inhabited Soul – Arsando Mirinae.

  • Arsando Mirinae’s Carcass.

“……”

Puk.

With his sword stuck between the tree roots, Callius tilted his head back to rest against the tree, and closed his eyes.


It was me who was in charge of the overall story of [The Pilgrim’s Path].

However, I had been getting more and more tired from the heavy workload, so I was not able to properly create the characteristics of each character.

At that time, I sat on the company rooftop bench and called her.

“Mister writer. You need my help again, right?”

The woman with a bright, sunny smile was an employee of the design department. With a smile on her face, she handed me a coffee and sat down next to me.

“What is it this time? Oh, that bastard, Callius von Jervain! I know. I got inspired while designing him. He’s so handsome, isn’t he?”

She spoke of the characters she had created as if she was dealing with living people.

“Callius must be a bastard. Yet, he must also have the dignity of a noble. I wish he would be different when he is a Pilgrim and when he returns to his family.”

I shook my head and wrote down the details of Callius that Yoo Yeon-Hwa was talking about.

She closed her eyes and tapped her lips with her index finger. There was a trembling around her eyes.

Every time, it was a weird thing to see.

But I knew.

Every time she did this, a firm character setting was given to a sloppy-looking character.

Callius von Jervain.

He is the eldest son of a master swordsman, but a fool with no talent in swordsmanship.

However, the appearance that inherited the blood of Jervain was unmatched in the Carpe Kingdom. But maybe it was a joke from God, since his fate was a series of misfortunes.

“Even though he’s weak, he’s constantly putting in effort without other people’s knowledge, but his character gets crooked because he doesn’t get any results! A noble among nobles who has the arrogance and dignity characteristic of the aristocrats, but sacrifices himself to death at the end!”

I jotted down her advice in a notebook, along with whatever came to mind.

“Um, something is lacking… Is there anyone who likes Callius by any chance?”

“Well. I hadn’t even thought about that part.”

“I wish there were. But it’s even more heartbreaking because it’s something that can never come true. Ah! It hurts my heart.”

Unrequited love.

I don’t think it’s a very feminine idea, but there’s nothing wrong with it.

I nodded my head over and over again.

“But it’s so sad.”

“Why?”

“Callius dies. The matter of his sickly body always comes up.”

That was true.

Callius dies anyway.

No matter which route he takes, he is given a forced choice route where he has no option but to die.

Because of his character.

[Nobility’s Duty]

Noblesse oblige.

Due to this characteristic, when living through the rise and fall of a nation, Callius always makes an absurd self-sacrifice.

“If you follow this storyline, there is no way for him to survive.”

A really handsome man.

Although he is the eldest son of a count, he is a symbol of misfortune who is thrown away because he has no talent as a swordsman. Callius, whose character concept screams the word ‘crazy’.

Players will encounter Callius at least once no matter which route they take, and he will have an unfriendly relationship with most players.

Even if they become friendly, this guy will be useful only once.

When he falls on the inevitable annihilation route, Callius sacrifices himself, saying it is the duty of a nobleman.

It is only before he dies that he repents his mistakes and it is his first and last act to help the player – by dying.

「Callius von Jervain」

「Occupation」 – Pilgrim.

「Spirit」 – Level 6

「Divine Power」 – 1351/1351.

「Talent」 – [Bard’s Blessing – Best]

「Characteristics」 – [Verse of Grace] [Nobility’s Duty] [Scapegrace of the Count Family] [Death Verse Composition] [Prodigal Son of the Order] [Gluttony]

[Ability]

Strength – 2

Agility – 1

Skill – 1

Health – 2

Faith – 3

The character is very messy.

No properly useful characteristics.

But that’s the original character.

A character that doesn’t grow in importance in any route, doesn’t do much as a villain, and is ambiguous as an ally.

That’s Callius.

“At least one… I wish there was at least one. A route where Callius lives on.”

She smiled bitterly.

She felt sad for a game character that wasn’t even alive.

“Oh, and it’s too bad that he doesn’t have any talent. Please put in at least one.”

“Um… what would be good?”

“Well.”

After thinking for a while, she said ah! and exclaimed.

“Is he surprisingly talented in music?”

I burst into laughter at the sight of her smirking as she said this.

She twittered like a swallow and chirped like a sparrow, but she was a comfort that was invaluably precious to me.

But the longer we spent together, the sicker she got.

A gloomy sky.

It was a dark day’s early evening and the sky was full of black clouds.

I couldn’t help but watch her funeral from a distance.

“You said it was suicide?”

“Yeah, I don’t even know how that can be… because she was always smiling.”

“Why did she die?”

“I don’t know, there was no will or anything.”

My comfort was gone.

[Callius von Jervain]

Tuk, tuk.

The next day after her funeral.

I went to work, sat down and opened Callius’ settings window.

‘At least one… I wish there was at least one. A route where Callius lives on.’

Her voice was still vivid in my ears. As if possessed by something, I began to edit Callius’ settings window.

“One route where Callius lives.”

And –

‘Is he surprisingly talented in music?’

One talent.[1]


Click.

Callius woke up and grabbed Arsando.

The bushes shook, but soon a roe deer appeared and disappeared.

“Did I fall sleep?”

Callius added more firewood to the slowly dying bonfire.

Tadatak.

The sputtering flame grew back in size by eating the firewood he threw.

Callius, while staring at the flame, considered the status window with gloomy eyes.

‘I didn’t know that things at that time would continue like this.’

「Calius von Jervain」

「Occupation」 – Pilgrim.

「Spirit」 – Level 4

「Divine Power」 – 2971/3251.

「Talent」 – [Bard’s Blessing – Best]

「Characteristics」 – [Verse of Grace] [Nobility’s Duty] [Scapegrace of the Count Family] [Death Verse Composition][2] [Prodigal Son of the Order] [Gluttony]

[Ability]

Strength – 19+(10)

Agility – 15+(10)

Skill – 7

Health – 15+(10)

Faith – 20

Three years have passed and my status has changed a lot.

[Gluttony]

  • Eat a lot and digest a lot.
  • Digestibility – Top
  • Absorptivity – High

If I had known that this would happen, I would have added something like a genius. If I had talent, I wouldn’t have had to go through all this suffering for this past three years.

“I wish there was a way to get a Spirit Sword at the start, then there would be a possible route of getting a Vision Sword, and I would have just been able to smash everything with momentum.”

Why is nothing easy in life, before or now?

[Verse of Grace]

  • Relieve the pain of the target turned into Carcass and receive a favour.

The first trait acquired by this is the trait of Gluttony.

‘Callius is a character with a weak constitution, so Gluttony is not a bad characteristic for him.’

Whatever you eat, it absorbs and digests nutrients at its best.

On the surface, it seems like it is just rice or food being digested, but depending on how you use it, it can mean more than that.

Besides, the time period here mimics the Middle Ages.

‘There are a lot of cases where people die from eating something wrong.’

The Gluttony trait was indispensable as it reduced the number of such cases and provided the best digestion and absorption of nutrients from the food eaten.

‘Because it digests or decomposes even up to intermediate poison on its own.’

Callius looked at what was marked as a talent.

“The only talent I have is…”

Callius took a leaf of grass and brought it to his lips.

Open your mouth and let the wind blow.

~♬

An unbelievably soft tone resounded through the forest.

If you listened quietly, your ears were purified, your thoughts disappeared, and a sense of supreme satisfaction bloomed in your heart.

Even though it was dawn, the beasts raised their heads and began to gather to hear Callius’s grass flute.

“It’s absurd.”

Tadadat.

When he stopped playing, the animals ran away as if he had never been.

“Is he surprisingly talented in music?”

Had I known it would be like this, I would have put some other talents in it.

“… No, this is good too.”

Thump.

Walking through the meadow, Callius played the grass flute.

A fantastic tone reverberated through the forest.


“I found traces.”

The man shouted with joy when he found traces of the bonfire.

“Okay. Then where is his destination?”

“But that’s…”

“What?”

Inquisitor Delruin had a face that he didn’t quite understand.

“Come on, tell me.”

As he was urged, Delruin began to confide as if he had no choice.

“There are unusually many footprints of animals in this forest. That’s why…”

“It is difficult to discern the direction. Is this what you mean?”

“Unfortunately… yes.”

It’s so amazing that my nose feels stuffy.

There are so many footprints of beasts that it is impossible to pinpoint their direction.

How many beasts are roaming around, making it look like nobody can be tracked through this mess? Did they pass by in groups in the woods?

‘It’s not like it was a herd of water buffaloes… … .’

Even as Delruin was speaking, it was difficult for him to understand this situation.

Are you saying that Callius can even do magic? Magic potent enough to dazzle the beasts and make them erase his footprints? Or was it a spell?

“You may not believe it, but…”

A sigh came out.

Anyone who hears these reports will scold back. Shouldn’t you yourself believe it if you say something that doesn’t make sense?

However, Inquisitor Ryburn’s expression was quite different from what he expected.

“Maybe it’s the power of the relic.”

“Ah…!”

Relic!

All of these situations are possible in the face of a miracle imbued with the power of God.

Why didn’t I think of that?

Delruin greatly admired Inquisitor Ryburn’s insight.

“It looks like it’s going to be longer than I thought.”

“Yeah, I guess… there are a lot of variables.”

Pilgrim Callius.

No, the pursuit of the apostate Callius, who stole the relic, seemed it would take longer than expected.


Viscount Bolivian.

In the office there, was a woman who twirled her ink-stained pen gracefully.

A woman with red hair and green pupils, but with slightly ferocious eyes.

The second daughter of the Bolivian family.

It was Helena de Bolivian.

“Miss.”

“What’s the matter?”

I’m in the middle of reviewing the documents in a good mood, but you’re breaking the flow.

Helena thought she should deduct Butler Alfredo’s salary.

“A letter has been sent to the lady. In the name of Jervain…”

“What?”

Tak!

Helena, who snatched the letter from the butler, immediately frowned.

“What kind of face does this bastard have!”

The source of the letter was the guy who couldn’t be ignored. A con artist who dared to deceive the daughter of a merchant family and extort gold coins!

“You bastard, Callius… Since you stole my gold coins last time, you should’ve just kept hiding like a mouse!”

Pppak!

Helena, who broke the pen stand in anger, immediately opened the envelope.

“Just you dare ask for money again. I’ll go to the North this time! I’ll grab all my money back from the Jervain family!!”

“Considering the hardship, time, and cost of going to the north, it’s a no-brainer. Miss.”

“Shut up, Alfredo! I know!”

The green pupils quickly went over the letter from top to bottom.

However, a frown gradually formed and only doubt remained on her face.

“Torrett? Copper mines?”

You’re asking me to distribute copper from Torrett’s mines out of the blue.

Of course, mining development and distribution is not difficult. Torrett is just a small town near the border.

There will be no proper manpower there, so you can send manpower from here.

All the profits from that will come back to Bolivian as gold coins.

You’ll have to go to Torrett to get the full picture, but for Helena, it’s nothing to be sad about.

“But something’s strange… it smells of something other than money.”

As she squinted her eyes suspiciously, Alfredo raised his arm and sniffed.

“I came here today after washing my face. Maybe the Lady…”

“What nonsense! Alfredo! I washed today!”

“That’s right. I’m sorry.”

Helena, who was glaring at Alfredo with an annoyed face, suddenly widened her eyes as if she had remembered something.

“Wait, Torrett?”

Torrett, Torrett.

Tock tock. Helena, who was holding a broken pen and touching her lips, rummaged through a mountain of papers, and pulled out a report.

“Yes, Torrett. Alfredo. Did I mention that the Inquisitor was heading to a village near the western border a while ago?”

“Yes, I heard that.”

To the merchants, information is money.

In addition, information about the Inquisitor is inevitably sensitive.

The rise and fall of people become clear depending on where his footsteps reach.

“There are only a few villages near the border. There was a rumour that Arsando, who went to Torrett, was dead, if that’s true…”

The puzzle is put together.

The narrowed brows straightened, and a faint smile spread on her red lips.

“Why did the Iron Grace Inquisitor go to Torrett, was it because of you?”

Callius von Jervain.

Aside from how he killed Arsando, how did he even attract a Heretic Inquisitor?

“If it’s Callius, it could be.”

Not long ago, Lutheon, who was close to him during his monk days, apostatized.

“Is it because of that?”

It’s not clear, but Callius must be being pursued anyway.

The distance from Torrett to the Bolivian family is about ten days.

If you estimate the time when the letter arrived, the picture is drawn slowly.

“Have you been caught by now?”

Or maybe he’s already been arrested and questioned? No, I mean tortured.

Ahaha! Helena smiled as she tilted her chair back.

“Doesn’t a God still exist? I can finally see the bad guy who cheated me, Helena de Bolivian, get punished.”

Oh, there’s Lord Valtherus.

Helena smiled with great satisfaction and straightened her back.

“But, you won’t die, right? You must return the five hundred gold coins that you scammed from me, Callius.”

“He is the eldest son of the Jervain family. No matter how much he is abandoned, his bloodline will not go anywhere. He will not be killed.”

“Right? So he can’t die. I’ll have to pay back my disgrace and get back my gold coins tenfold from him!”

Bang. Helena resumed stamping her paperwork, humming to herself.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] It seems like when the “original” character setting is being discussed with the designer, Gluttony and Bard’s Talent shouldn’t be present yet, but that’s how the author wrote.

[2] 사시작비 is now Death Verse Composition.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 5

A panacea that cures any disease and heals any wound.

The holy water of Valtherus.

“I don’t understand…”

Why is the main ingredient for making holy water, called the Tears of God, growing near the local mine?

Callius could not understand at all. There was nothing notable until he entered the mine based on Leone’s guidance.

On the surface, it was impossible to see it as anything but an ordinary copper mine.

It wasn’t iron ore, it wasn’t gold, it was just copper, so there was nothing special about it.

Still, he’d never been here before, so while he was looking around the mine, he found that that there were flowers blooming which didn’t match the image of the mine.

“It’s ridiculous.”

The flowers were right in front of him, a perfect harmony between white and black.

The Tears of Valtherus were originally an essential material for the cult’s holy water production, but they were completely burned down in a heathen attack decades ago.

As such, the Church of Valtherus was unable to manufacture holy water anymore, and it became the starting point for the Church’s strength and reputation to plummet.

The Church that could no longer heal the wounded was unable to draw the people’s devotion, and the Kingdom became increasingly impoverished as it could not win its wars due to the lack of holy water.

Originally, the Valtherus Church and the Carpe Kingdom had great power on the continent.

However, due to the lack of holy water, their strength gradually weakened, and now they have taken on a passive aspect.

“But here it is.”

An arc was drawn on the corner of Calius’s lips, as he touched his chin.

A medicinal herb that is the main ingredient of holy water.

Valtherus’ Tears were right in front of his eyes.

And Callius knew how to make holy water.

That is to say –

‘It means that you can carry holy water with you.’

Of course, to make holy water properly, you need a manufacturing facility to mix it with the other key ingredients.

But did Callius need that kind of perfect holy water right now?

‘No. Just in case you don’t know, it’s not completely necessary.’

In this world where potions are far more precious than gold, what if you could make as many healing potions as you like, even if the quality is a little low?

“That’s enough.”

Half the potency of the original holy water.

That is enough.

Even with the slightest medicinal effect it would be a medicine that heals any wounds as if they were washed away.

“Leone.”

“Yes?”

“Who owns the mine?”

“Of course, it belongs to me, the owner of Torrett’s estate.”

“Then you’re saying these flowers are yours too?”

“Yes, yes. Would you like to have one?”

Fuck.

“Leone. You’re a really good kid.”

Callius patted Leone’s head.

“Hey, what’s with this. Hehe.”

Callius stroked Leone’s head and then carefully dug up the Tears of Valtherus that were blooming.

“But how are you going to use it?”

“It’s a secret.”

“Ah, that’s it. The Church’s secret…”

“That’s roughly it. If the Church finds out that the secret about this flower has been revealed…”

Callius mimed slitting his neck with the back of his hand.

Leone responded with a firm nod of his head as if he had made a desperate determination to never see that bloody look.

“Of course!”

“Okay. God will watch over you.”

Callius tapped Leone’s shoulder, then grabbed one of the beautiful herbs and placed it on the back of his hand.

Then soon –

The stigmata flashed with a subtle light and made a soft hiss.

The Tear of Valtherus was gone.

‘Okay.’

The herb was sucked into the stigma.

You can’t put things in that are too big, but if it’s just some herbs, you can store them inside the stigmata, just like you would use your inventory.

‘This won’t damage the Tears of Valtherus.’

If there is a suitable place, it would not be bad to re-plant and culture them.

“Okay. Let’s go.”

Torrett.

I was a little hesitant at first, but I’m glad I came here.

Not only has the level of divine power risen, but I also got a Life-grade sword and the Tears of Valtherus, the main ingredient of holy water. It is a gain that cannot be valued in money.

“By the way, Master Callius.”

“What? Leone.”

“Are you leaving?”

“You’re asking the obvious. I’m a Pilgrim.”

Pilgrims are known to wander.

They are wanderers who never stay at one spot for long.

The reason was also known.

The end of the pilgrimage comes only when you find your sword.

And when you turn the rosary hanging from the neck into a sheath, and put the sword in that sheath.

Only then –

“But why are you asking that?”

“Oh, I actually heard it back then.”

During the duel with Arsando.

He’d called out the last name of Callius.

“Callius von Jervain.”

Leone repeated his name with admiration.

“Do you know Jervain?”

“That’s right! It’s Jervain, the Supreme Ruler of the North who are famous for their swordsmanship! Is there anyone my age who doesn’t know of Jervain from the north?”

The Ruler of the North, Jervain.

Carpe’s Shield, Jervain.

Master swordsman, Jervain.

There were so many titles when one spoke of Count Jervain.

The Jervain family, who had been protecting the northern parts of the Carpe Kingdom for centuries.

Among those who participated in any important affairs within the Carpe Kingdom, there was no one who did not know this name.

“Are you leaving for the North?”

“Why are you asking that?”

“Uh, that’s…”

Leone had a puzzled expression on his face as if asking something obvious.

“This body has left the family and turned to God.”

I don’t want to hear anything about the family.

‘I don’t want to go there until I die.’

If you go back to the Jervain family, the characteristics that come with this persona would be revealed, so things would become difficult.

“Oh, I’m sorry. My presumptuous meddling… that’s right. Master Callius is now the Son of God.”

Thinking about the divine revelation, Leone fell into his own delusion and kept his head down.

“Let’s go. I’ve seen everything there is to see.”

“Yes.”

Except for the Tears of Valtherus, the mines here were mediocre.

However, the copper veins seemed to be quite large, so if an export exchange could be set up with a suitable merchant group, wealth would gradually start flowing into the estate.

“Callius, this mine has become Torrett’s hope.”

“Copper is a mineral that has many uses here and there, so the area is bound to improve.”

“Can I do well…?”

“…”

Leone’s eyes looking up at him were full of anxiety.

He was about as tall as Callius’ chest.

His youthful face still had the look of a child.

‘You’re too young.’

Rumours will spread in Torrett that the copper mines are profitable, and the vanished vassals will turn their faces to devour the profits. Then they will become more and more greedy, and might even end up trying to kill Leone.

“… I’ll write you an introduction letter.”

Callius had some connections with a merchant family suitable for entrusting the distribution of copper.

It was a pretty famous merchant family within the Carpe Kingdom, so it won’t be difficult to distribute Torrett’s copper.

‘Helena de Bolivian.’

If it were her from the family of Viscount Bolivian –

She’ll take care of it so I won’t have to worry about Torrett anymore.

“Don’t worry. You’ll do just fine.”

Stroking Leone’s head, Callius stepped forward.

‘She’s going to kill me, right?’

Callius remembered two years ago.

A relationship with her that could be called a bad relationship, if anything.

Her accusations against him held up.

A few days later –

Crackle, crackle.

Callius flicked the bag of gold coins Leone had given him and put it in his pocket.

“You didn’t need to give me this.”

“No. I apologize for only being able to do this much.”

“…”

“Callius, I don’t know where you’re going, but be careful on the way to Oliorro.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know what’s going to happen in that town right now because there’s a rebellion in Fortress Oliorro.”

“Oliorro…!?”

“Yes, do you know?”

Oliorro’s Rebellion.

In fact, it was one of the peasant uprisings stirred up by the pagans.

‘But it’s too early.’

It should have been done at least three years later.

‘Has the timeline accelerated?’

If so, it means you don’t have time to relax like this.

The shadow of the pagans is getting darker, so this side can’t stand still either.

‘I’m going to the North.’

To the master of the Spirit Sword who is waiting there.


A few days later.

Inside the Torrett Mine.

The spot where Valtherus’ Tears used to be was picked clean as if there had never been anything there.

The man, who was looking at that place with sharp eyes, did not match well with the environment of the mine due to his neat and luxurious attire.

Click.

“Ryburn. Callius has already left Torrett a few days ago.”

“Is that so. We were one step late. Where would you say his destination is?”

“Neither the Lord of Torrett nor the local residents know where he is going.”

“The whole of Torrett is covering for him… Is it okay to leave things like that?”

“Not yet…”

Tuk, tuk.

Inquisitor Ryburn, who patted his index finger with his arms crossed, sighed as he shook his head.

Tuk, tuk.

“If you’re not sure, wouldn’t it be better to not say anything?”

His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were sharp as frost.

He is the heretic inquisitor called ‘Iron Grace’ Ryburn.

A powerful Paladin with level 3 divine power and a Spirit Sword.

During interrogations, he is a bloodthirsty Heretic Inquisitor before whom it was said that only the truth could be confessed.

“Sorry, I’m sorry! I’ll correct it!”

Ryburn walked past the man with an indifferent gaze and exited the mine.

Inquisitor Ryburn raised his glasses and murmured.

“Bishop Milliman said that there might be a relic of the Order hidden here.”

The Church was aware of the possibility.

However, Inquisitor Ryburn confirmed that there were no relics here.

‘Is Bishop Milliman wrong?’

Or did someone take it?

Inquisitor Ryburn put more weight on the latter possibility.

‘Callius von Jervain.’

Trash among the family of master swordsmen.

Talentless bastard.

He, who possessed such foolish swordsmanship, won the duel against Arsando Mirinae and quietly disappeared.

“Maybe, he took the power of the relic.”

I don’t know what kind of relic it is or what power it has, but the Church’s relic is a mystery itself.

Even if something’s not likely to happen.

The relic could have been enough to make it happen.

If Callius, who had that garbage talent, monopolized the miracle of the relic –

“Any sign of paganism?”

“I’m looking around the area, but still…”

There were no signs of paganism.

Arsando, who was investigating under orders from the Church, died.

The probability is high that it is a relic.

That incompetent Callius killed Arsando?

Callius took on the power of the relic?

He killed Arsando and disappeared.

Even though he took the power of the relic, he did not report it to the Church.

Why would you do that –

Because there was something to hide.

Then he –?

“It’s heresy.”

Heretic Inquisitor ‘Iron Grace’ Ryburn –

A faint smile spread across his lips.

“Heresy in the name of God.”

Clean up –

Ryburn’s usually indifferent eyes were full of joy.

“Callius von Jervain is a heretic.”

And the residents of Torrett who covered for him, as well the Lord of this place, are all heretics too!

“They will be thoroughly interrogated.”


Editor’s Notes:

None for this chapter.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 4

Carradi, the capital of the Carpe Kingdom.

The Bishops from all the branches of the Church were gathered in the magnificent Valtherus Cathedral in the capital.

Bang!

“No, don’t you know that those scoundrels are stirring up trouble in the North right now! But you’re sending an inquisitor to the West in this situation, what the hell are you talking about!”

The one speaking was Alvato, a Bishop in the moderate camp.

His shiny bald head had heated up so much that it had turned red.

The reason was the radical Bishop Milliman on the other side.

“If you keep heating up like that, soon you’ll be a head short.”

A vein jumped on Alvato’s forehead.

“It’s just annoying to see that green onion hair of yours.”

“Still, it’s better to complain about something that’s there compared to something that’s not there. Heh heh.”

“If you don’t want me to pluck all that hair out today, you’ll have to answer my questions, Bishop Milliman!”

Bang!

Milliman coughed at the sound of Alvato seriously hitting the table.

“If we don’t protect the northern part of Carpe, it’s obvious that the Church will collapse! Why should we focus on the desolate West?”

Bishop Milliman responded as if it was natural, wiping away his voluminous hair and long beard, which differed from Alvato.

“Wasn’t the North originally like that as well? It’s also the breeding season for demons, and it’s a time when the White Forest is noisy. Besides, there’s no evidence that heretics have appeared in the North, unlike the West.”

Bishop Milliman and the other extremist Bishops beside him all nodded their heads and agreed.

“Hmmmm…”

Unfortunately, what he said was true.

The northernmost part of the Kingdom is a barren land, always full of snow and monsters.

No matter how crazy the Pilgrims of Valtherus are with their swords, there are few faithful ones who make pilgrimages there.

So it always took time to get reports on the exact situation, and the evidence the extremists were talking about was also unclear.

“But that’s not the case in the West. There have been reports and signs of paganism already in the West.”

Besides.

“The fact is that the fate of Arsando, who was sent to Torrett to investigate the rumours of a sacred object of Valtherus, became unclear. If you look at the Acushium, you can’t see him anymore.”

One of the relics of the Valtherus Church.

Acushium.

Bishop Alvato turned his gaze towards the Acushium lying in the middle of the great round table.

‘Acushium, the holy relic of light that embraces the miracle of the god Valtherus.’

At the center of the round table was a circular indentation filled with water.

Numerous colourful lights danced in the water, and the terrain of the Kingdom was marked with waves. Different colours of light according to the level of divine power indicated the location of the Pilgrims.

Bishop Milliman of the West.

He said while pointing his finger at the Torrett area.

“Of course, Arsando was a Pilgrim with level 5 holy power. But everyone here knows that his swordsmanship and holy power were quite high to be called just a level 5.”

However.

“That Arsando is dead.”

Arsando’s light disappeared last night.

“It’s not clear whether he returned to the Gods or became a Carcass.”

“But, Bishop Milliman. There were two lights indicating Pilgrims in Torrett. If one of them disappeared, it’s also possible that there was a sword duel.”

Sword duel.

Two Pilgrims fight with their swords, check each other’s skills, and then decide the winner.

That said, in the end, both participants are blinded by the prospect of making an excellent sword, so it wouldn’t end with a nice cup of tea.

But despite Bishop Alvato’s objection, Bishop Milliman once again pointed to a light in Torrett.

“This light is the light of Callius.”

“Callius!?”

“You mean that bastard of the Jervain family?”

Milliman shook his head slowly.

“You’ve all heard the story.”

Callius von Jervain.

Son of the Supreme Ruler of the North, Count Jervain.

The eldest son of the Jervain family which was renowned for its swordsmanship.

And –

“The bastard of the Jervain family.”

“Yes. Pilgrim Callius was quite famous within the Order.”

Callius von Jervain.

His father, Count Jervain, who was a famous northern swordsman, had wanted the Valtherus Church to take care of his eldest son.

The Church was initially delighted with the huge donation, but soon had no choice but to cry.

It was because Callius’ naughty behaviour was beyond their imagination.

“Callius, that idiot bastard and scapegrace, was quite a troublemaker even within the Church.”

The moderate Bishop Alvato recalled five years ago.

‘The abandoned eldest son of Jervain.’

Despite being the eldest son of Jervain, who are called master swordsman, he had no talent for swords, and was full of the arrogance and pretentiousness typical of aristocrats.

He had no prowess, and he often ignored religious members from within the Church as well as commoners, flaunting the pride of the family at his back.

Wouldn’t it be nice if that was all?

There was a large number of people who left the church because Callius constantly harassed and humiliated the religious in every way.

And as if even that wasn’t enough, Callius gathered the sons of noble families within the Church and went around doing all the bad things that could be done within the Church.

When he became a Pilgrim and went on a pilgrimage, the whole Church celebrated with naked joy.

“He can’t still be alive…”

“Pardon?”

“Oh, nothing.”

Alvato corrected the words that he had unwittingly spat out.

“But what about it. Why does Arsando’s death and the existence of Callius lead to sending inquisitors?”

Bishop Milliman shook his head in response to Alvato’s words.

“Bishop Alvato.”

“What are you trying to say?”

“Bishop, do you think Callius can defeat Arsando with his sword?”

“That…”

Impossible.

Callius, who had no talent in swordsmanship, even if he died and resurrected, could not have defeated Arsando.

Arsando was a Pilgrim with a promising talent within the Church.

How could Callius win a fight against him?

He had a history of fighting against monks half his age.

His swordsmanship skills were comparable to that of a young monk.

So how could he beat Arsando?

“I think it’s impossible.”

It was absurd.

“However…”

“Of course, it could have been an accident. But, more than him beating the odds, I’m more convinced of the existence of heresy, as reported earlier.”

“So what you truly mean is…”

Callius and the heathens.

There was an ominous suspicion that there was some connection between them.

“Do you remember Lutheon? The marquis’ son who hung out with Callius.”

“I remember.”

Even if I don’t want to remember, as he was an idiot who was on par with Callius.

“Not long ago, the light of Lutheon disappeared.”

“Something like that…”

“But, according to a recent report, Lutheon is alive. He had a spear in his hand instead of a sword.”

“No way!!”

God of Swords, Valtherus.

God of Spears, Lactus.

“Lutheon has apostatized.”

Kwadangtangtang!!

Alvato’s chair, as he stood startled, fell with a dull noise.

Lutheon was enough of a fool to make a pair with Callius, but he had been a genius who’d fought for the highest level of swordsmanship.

To think that he became an apostate!

“He’s become a cultist of Lactus, the God of Spears.”

He turned to a God who was no less than a beast and became a pagan! Sadness turned into anger in Alvato’s heart and sublimated.

“So what about Callius?”

“You mean it’s very likely that Callius is also an apostate?”

“Yes. Besides, the West is a place where there are many traces of paganism. The last place where the apostate Luteon appeared is also in the West.”

Bishop Milliman of the radicals was saying: “It can be believed that Callius made contact with the infidels and killed Arsando.

“Arsando had been on a mission to investigate the possibility of a relic that might be buried in Torrett. His death cannot be taken lightly.”

Where there were traces of paganism, the one who should not die died.

So one couldn’t help but doubt.

It was a natural process.

“I, Milliman, believe that it is highly probable that Callius is an apostate! I propose to send the inquisitor, Iron Grace[1] Ryburn to Torrett!”

“Hmmmm…”

Round table.

Among the Bishops seated around the Acushium.

There was no one who could refute Milliman’s comments.

‘Heretic Inquisitor ‘Iron Grace’ Ryburn…’

Alvato shook his head.

It goes without saying his devotion was truly sincere, but the Heretic Inquisitor was famous for his severity.

Alvato considered the moment the Inquisitor would meet Callius.

Whether Callius was an apostate or not, Alvato thought the outcome would be the same.


At the same time.

Torrett’s Lord’s castle.

“Great.”

After shaking his head and taking one more shot of the wine, Callius exhaled a violent sigh and enjoyed the alcohol sticking to his throat.

“What are you staring at? I’m just drinking my Father’s blood.”

“……”

“Just say you’re drinking wine,” accused Leone, who was sitting on the other side of Callius.

Dozens of empty plates were piled up next to him, and a large oak barrel full of wine was also lying empty.

Leone stared at Callius with a look of amazement.

“Is there no dessert? Your mouth is so sharp.”

Actually, the finances were tight.

Still, as the other party was his life-saving benefactor, he cleaned out his pockets to serve this meal…

“Dessert…”

Leone looked around and saw the servants desperately shaking their heads.

There was nothing more to give Callius, and if he ordered more food, he would end up on the streets.

“Isn’t there? I was deceived by Leomary. She said that if you turn me into a Carcass and return it to my family, you’ll be treated with grandeur…”

“My mother’s name was Leonaire, Pilgrim.”

“Oh, yes. I’ve been drinking, so my tongue got twisted.”

Hmmm. Coughing, Callius got up from the table full of dishes.

“Where are you going?”

“I don’t have any appetite, so I’m going to take a look around the nearby forest.”

“Yeah? No appetite…?”

So, what happened to all the stuff you have eaten so far?

Leone had no idea what was going on inside Callius’ stomach.

“Did you find the mine? I’d like to see it.”

“Yeah? How could that be… It’s a top secret, so even the mercenaries outside don’t know about it.”

Arsando Mirinae also discovered the cave that was the bandit’s den while he was exterminating them.

Leone soon realized that it was not a simple cave but a mine where certain ores could be found, and if Leone could develop that mine, Torrett had a chance to grow into a wealthy city of the West.

‘These are the settings I gave.’

I didn’t know what happened after that.

The company revised the rejected contents, received feedback, and re-corrected hundreds of times.

I couldn’t tell if the story was written by me or added by someone else.

It’s been ten years, what more can I say?

The story I wrote was slightly revised and reflected, so there were many places where the really detailed parts were skipped.

‘I’ll have to check it out.’

How is the part that has been skipped over?

“Leone.”

“Yes, Pilgrim Callius.”

“Callius is enough.”

“Yes! Master Callius.”

“I have received a revelation from God.”

“Di-, divine revelation!!”

Leone’s eyes widened.

“It was a divine revelation to take care of Torrett. As a Son of God, I must see the condition of the mines located here.”

“I knew it!”

“… Well?”

“Ever since you appeared at the right time to save me, I’ve always wondered if that’s the case! Master Callius was a messenger sent by the god Valtherus! A Saint of God!”

“Um… that’s it.”

It’s convenient to be misunderstood, but those shining eyes were a bit burdensome.

“… Please guide me to the mine. There may be monsters there, so I’ll take care of them.”

“Ah! I see!”

At the words of Callius, who pretended to be benevolent, Leone believed like an idiot and led him to the mine.

After a while.

Seeing something in the mine, Callius’ expression darkened.

“Why is this here…?”

In front of him, the Church’s lost herbs.

A material of the holy water called the Tears of Valtherus, were blooming.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 예철의 is being translated as Iron Grace. It’s a sobriquet. 예철 means to be polite, it can also mean (wrought) iron. The name gives a sense of a harsh civility, don’t you think?


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 3

The pilgrims of Valtherus.

Sword pilgrims.

The funereal priests who are called that, have little to no cooperation among each other.

At best, it’s a façade shown to the outside. The inside story is bound to be really ghastly.

Because –

“Are you here for my sword, brother? But I’m sorry. You’re a step late.”

Each and every one of them is extremely selfish when it comes to swords.

Even if they have no desire for anything else, when it comes to swords, the pilgrims’ obsessions far outstrip their care for their fellow brothers.

Callius chuckled inside.

This guy had a sweet mouth, but the joy shining in his eyes couldn’t be hidden.

‘He’s hostile.’

What he wanted –

Was to turn the lord into a sword.

And then take that sword and turn Callius, a fellow pilgrim, into another sword!

‘The miracle of Valtherus, which was created to relieve the pain of the dead, has long since changed its meaning.’

Therefore, pilgrims who have the same goal do not seek to achieve it together.

Ironically, pilgrims –

‘They show the best aptitude for being turned into a carcass.’

Divine power is essential to unleash the divine miracle that is creating a carcass sword.

And a priest can be said to be a vessel that already contains that divine power.

A sword pilgrim, therefore, is the best possible material for a a powerful carcass sword.

As a result, pilgrims implicitly target each other.

There are even some who fight their fellows openly, so it’s natural that the neighbouring people of the empire do not view the pilgrims in a good light.

However, it is inevitable. Because the Valtherus Church, drunk on the faded glory of the past, thinks it is God’s wish to have the best sword.

“Aren’t you Arsando the Idiot…?”

“… I’m Arsando Mirinae! No, what’s your name?”

Pilgrims do often kill others that show an aptitude for being made into carcasses, but usually only at the border regions near the empire.

The young lord of this estate –

‘Now I remember.’

The settings and stories he’d written over one night began to come back to his mind.

‘Leone, the young Lord of Torrett.’

The mother who’d marched into war to save the crumbling estate dies, and the remaining vassals rob the valuables and run away.

Left alone, Leone weeps and tries hard to become the new lord and revive the estate.

‘He was troubled by the bandits, but then he found the mine they’d occupied and got a breather.’

But only for a while.

It was a story about a pilgrim who helped clear out the bandits, who realized Leone’s potential, killed him, and turned him into a carcass.

‘…’

Callius slumped and looked down at Leone, who was looking back at him.

“I came here for nothing.”

When the story he’d written became a reality and unfolded like this, he felt somewhat reluctant.

“I don’t know how you know my name, but since you aren’t leaving, it seems that you have no intention of going back.”

“Unfortunately, I have something to do with that little boy.”

Leone started slowly edging towards Callius.

The little kid had some sense.

Well, that was what got him targeted by a pilgrim, though.

“That’s a shame. To think it’d cause a fight between brothers…!”

Saak!

“Hey!”

Chaeng! Kkig! Kkigigig!

Arsando’s sword, which was aimed at Leone, was blocked by the rapier.

The sound of clashing swords sharply pierced his ear, as if scratching an iron plate.

“Your eyes are far too excited to say you’re sorry.”

Rather, it was an exuberant face, as if things were going too well.

“I’m sorry, brother! It’ll be my first time turning a brother into a carcass, so I can’t control myself!”

Kuung!

Kkig! Kkigigig!

“It’s a pretty heavy sword.”

Arsando wielded a greatsword.

A wide and long two-handed sword.

It was heavy and couldn’t be handled freely, but each blow was mighty.

Not very compatible with Callius –

‘When all I have is a rapier.’

His rapier was a thin and long sword optimized for stabbing.

If Callius made a single mistake parrying that greatsword, it’d immediately snap into two.

Its edge was already starting to degrade.

“Let’s try it once!”

Kwadangtangtang!

Dodging the incoming blow, Callius struck with the rapier just to create some space, and took a moment to catch his breath.

‘This is tough.’

There was already a crack on the rapier.

Even though their carcass swords were of the same rank, the difference in compatibility was inevitably obvious.

Since it kept clashing with another sword with such strong force behind it, the blade was bound degrade.

And the longer they continued, the more would it break.

Power vs speed, that was the difference between the two swords.

“Should I just do it?”

Although not very compatible –

But it wasn’t impossible.

Whoooosh.

A desk shattered, and dust flew. A pile of papers scattered and fluttered in the air between them.

Salang, salang.

Through the papers fluttering down in the air, Callius could see the figure of his opponent.

Although his face was full of joy, he still properly raised his greatsword.

The tip of the sword cut through the dust and into an arc.

Then, at once –

Kwaaang! A hit.

“You bastard!”

It looked like the charge of an angry bull.

The force behind the sword resembled a huge boulder pounding down.

Salang. The fluttering papers drifted between them and obscured the view. Once again, Arsando’s sword was raised.

Step.

“Huh?!”

“You idiot.”

It looked like he hadn’t considered the reach of the sword.

His sword hit the ceiling, revealing a momentary gap.

That gap –

Callius didn’t miss it.

Taat! Kwajik!

Callius’ feet slammed against the office floor as he rushed forward.

The rapier that stabbed upward from the waist was sharp as an arrow and mighty as a spear.

Chwasss!

Piercing the papers fluttering between them.

“Kuh!”

The tip of the sword brushed close to the opponent in an instant. Yet, Arsando’s head moved.

Whoooosh!

It was a great act of reflex.

The sound of bones creaking in his neck from how hard he twisted it, was the proof.

Arsando’s lips started to curve up as he avoided the majority of the blow.

“Stupid.”

But as if even that was a trick, Callius pulled the sword back and moved his feet in a strange orbit. Seug. Tuk.

“Aaaaaah!!”

An arm fell to the floor.

Callius opened his mouth, wiping the blood off his sword.

“It was an honest sword.”

He looked like a weasel, but his swordsmanship was very straightforward. Just stabs and cuts. An honest swordsmanship without any trickery or deceit mixed in.

It was a heavy sword style that struck only with force.

However, facing it, Callius had been able to bring forth victory with ease.

“That’s why greatswords are so problematic. If you lose an arm, you can’t fight.”

“Ahh! Aaaaaaaaaaaah!”

Arsando Mirinae.

He tried to hold the sword with his remaining arm, but to no avail.

Even holding it with two hands was slow, how could he fight with one hand?

“Those eyes! Those gray eyes! You must be Jervain!?”

Callius’ eyes narrowed in a frown.

Arsando’s red, bloodshot eyes seemed to have witnessed the impossible. Arsando could not understand.

If his opponent was really Callius von Jervain, then this couldn’t have happened.

There was no way Callius von Jervain could’ve shown such swordsmanship.

“How could Jervain’s scapegrace wield such a sword!!”

“You don’t need to know, since you’re going to die soon.”

Chwasss!

Tuk, degrrr.

“It’s not good if the body is severely damaged… but what can you do?”

Callius spoke disrespectfully, but even so, Arsando was a pilgrim.

The strongest opponent he’d met in a long time.

If it’d been a pilgrim other than Callius, and if this place had not been a small and cramped office, the fight would not have been so easy.

When Arsando died, the greatsword he’d been holding tumbled down.

“Hmm… what’s this? Anyway, it doesn’t matter. “

The rapier’s condition was also miserable.

It had to fight against a carcass of the same grade, and one it wasn’t very compatible with at that, so cracks had formed here and there on the blade. It couldn’t be used anymore.

“Leone.”

“Yes, yes? How do you know my name…”

“This is your mother.”

Callius held the rapier in front of Leone.

“Yes? Mother…. My mother died on the Lutens Plains…”

“I speak in the name of Callius, son of Valtherus and pilgrim of the sword. This is your mother’s carcass.”

Your mother –

“She wanted to come back.”

This was probably why.

“I think she was trying to protect you.”

Leone stretched out his hand towards the rapier with surprised eyes.

In the fierce battle before, the blade had been damaged at several places, and cracks could be seen.

Wounded.

It was as if it had come from the battlefield where his mother died.

No, it was like his mother herself who had fought an arduous battle and died.

Leone’s eyes reddened.

Instantly, hot tears ran down his cheeks and wet the floor.

Leone’s tears dripped down on the floor of the dusty office.

“Mother…?”

He held the rapier with hands trembling like an aspen.

Saaaa.

As if it had been waiting, the rapier began to turn into grains of silver light.

“Ah…”

A shimmering silver breeze of light flew in the wind to the window of the office.

Leone trudged towards the window to see the disappearing ray of light.

No, to look at his mother departing.

[Leonaire Torrett’s Regrets]

[Divine Power +2]

Callius looked at the disappearing Leonaire and was startled.

“Ugh!!”

Intense pain soon followed.

One more stroke begins to be engraved on the stigma on the back of the hand.

“Why, why are you like this. Pilgrim!!”

“Keuuuugh!”

Callius knelt down and grabbed his wrist, sweat dripping down his body.

In return for the completion of the quest, his divine power rose, and this had to be the evidence.

A single new stroke was drawn on the shape of the stigmata, which had previously been in the form of a simple sword, and it began to change shape.

A crescent-like stroke was added to what was originally a sword-shaped stigma.

“Uh huh.”

A silver light spread like flames from Callius’ body, and sooner a purer divine power rose though him like a fire.

“Haha…”

His body felt more comfortable.

‘My divine power rose.’

Although there’d been many times when his physical abilities had increased, this was the first time that he received divine power as a reward. Divine power , which is literally a token of faithfulness to the God you worship.

The corners of Callius’ lips curved up.

The amount of divine power directly increased, and the quality became purer.

As the rank increased, his physical level also rose as a whole.

He’d gotten a windfall.

「Callius von Jervain」
「Occupation」 – Pilgrim
「Spirit」 – Level 4
「Divine Power」 – 2971/3251
「Talent」 – [Bard’s Blessing – Best]
「Characteristics」 – [Verse of Grace] [Nobility’s Duty] [Scapegrace of the Count Family] [Death Verse Composition (사시작비) – Die Not Before the Hour (死時昨非)][1] [Prodigal Son of the Order] [Gluttony]
[Ability]
Strength – 19+(10)
Agility – 15+(10)
Skill – 7
Health – 15+(10)
Faith – 20

Until now, Callius’ divine power had been level 5.

This time it seemed to have risen to the 4th grade.

The level of divine power is a measure of the pilgrim’s spirit.

The higher the level of divine power, the higher the believer’s level of physique – exponentially higher.

Depending on the level of spirit, the body gradually changes to be closer to God.[2]

‘As the quality of divine power goes up, strength, agility, and health also go up.’

After clenching and opening his fists with satisfaction, Callius glanced at the corpse of the man lying in the corner.

Knowing that the level of divine power had risen, it was time to make a carcass.

Roughly joining Arsando’s severed arm and head together with the rest of the corpse, his hand reached out.

“O great Valtherus, let the forsaken twilight burn in the dawn.”

Slurp.

As pure divine power radiated from his fingertips, a strange wind flowed from Arsando’s body.

Soon, his body was enveloped in a halo, and a sword formed in Callius’s hand.

“Oh.”

The blade of the carcass sword was of a dark blue hue.

A blue blade means a life sword.

That’s what the dark blue colour symbolized.

‘A life sword.’

It was the first time Callius had made a sword from a pilgrim.

It was the first life sword he’d ever held in his hands.

A sword that seemed to stick to the hand, so good was its sense of grip.

“That’s why you have to have good gear.”

Arsando.

Verse of Grace didn’t come out this time, but it didn’t matter.

Callius had no intention of doing that anyway.

Callius, who roughly hung the sword called Arsando around his waist, looked at Leone, the young lord who was still smiling amidst his tears.

‘But this is amazing.’

This wasn’t the original story.

‘I should’ve killed both Leone and the pilgrim, to get the most benefit as a player…’

Leone didn’t die.

Originally, he was an unlucky character who got caught up in a fight and died under a pilgrim’s sword.

In addition, his potential was high, so Leone had enough aptitude to possibly transform into a carcass even higher ranked than a life sword.

‘But he didn’t die.’

What kind of change was this?

Callius looked at Leone with strange eyes.

‘Should I kill you?’

A sword that was even better than a life sword might come out.

He couldn’t remember the exact settings, but there was nothing wrong with having one more high-level carcass.

“Hmm….”

But Callius, who was thinking with his arms crossed, finally let out a deep sigh.

‘He’s a poor kid.’

He did feel somewhat sorry, but at the same time, he was curious as to what will happen.

Leone who had greater potential than a life sword.

If he left this guy alone, how would he grow, and what kind of impact would that have on this world?

Callius wondered.

“How long are you going to cry? I returned your mother to you and saved your life. At least serve me some food and alcohol.”

“Yes, of course – eh? Alcohol?”

Leone was taken aback by the bold request that didn’t seem like it had come from a priest.

“I want some wine.”


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 사시작비 is being translated as Death Verse Composition (changed from Four Verse Composition).

[2] 성력 is being translated as Spirit, 신성력 as Divine Power.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 2

Three years ago.

“In the name of the great Valtherus, I appoint you as a pilgrim of the sword.”

Inside the Church of Valtherus.

“Callius. I pass to you the stigma and the token of Valtherus…”

The stigma will caress the back of your hand to prove that you are a son of God.

The token will hang on your neck and make you feel that your Father is watching over you.

“Do not forget that finding his sword is the pilgrim’s purpose on his pilgrimage.”

The stigma was stamped on the back of the hand.

The rosary was hung over his neck.

“Ah…”

I was reborn as Callius, a devotee of Valtherus and a pilgrim of the sword.

And then I found out –

That this world of my rebirth, was a world that I myself had made.

[The Pilgrim’s Path].

A large game project that I’d participated in producing. There, I’d taken on the role of the story writer and producer, and the game had been nearing completion.

‘Killed.’

I can’t remember why I was killed.

But the cold feel of the blade stabbing my back and the cool feeling of my throat being cut still haunt me.

That’s it. I was killed.

And –

“Reborn.”

That was one fact I discovered while wandering around.

I had no choice but to know.

Because all the characters in this world were created by me.

Callius.

Even the existence of the person who I had now become is something I created.

So I couldn’t not know.

As it had been a large-scale project, the story occupied a huge part.

A production period spanning ten years.

Each character had a story to tell. If it had been any other game, I wouldn’t have done that.

But in [The Pilgrim’s Path], I had no choice but to do so. This was because the beginning of the game itself was to turn dead characters into swords.

People becoming weapons.

[The Pilgrim’s Path] started from that idea.

Even an NPC in a small town without a name.

As long as you are alive, you can turn anything into a weapon.

Because of that setting, I had to write the story of all the characters, so I easily realized that this was the world of the game I was involved in.

And thanks to that, I knew.

‘Who should I turn into a carcass sword.’

Who should I turn into a carcass, to increase my chances of surviving?

The stats vary greatly depending on what and who the carcasss is made of.

Presence and potential in life.

And by summing up the influence it has on the world, the cadaver’s ability is determined.

The more it occupies a large part in the story, the better it is when turned into a sword, and its ability to control the supremacy of the world, isn’t that only natural?

‘The carcass from an unnamed person is usually slightly stronger than an ordinary sword.’

But for soldiers on the battlefield –

The rule is a little different.

There are five grades among swords.

Carcass (주), Life (명), Spirit (영), Vision (환) and then at the end –

The divine sword called God.

My purpose is to obtain the divine sword and save my life from the other pilgrims as well as the imperial pagans who are aiming for the Carpe Kingdom.

And if I can…

‘To resurrect God.’

I have a small hope that Valtherus may know why I came here.

But right now, the reality is that even just saving my own life is difficult.

“At least, five years from now.”

Within five years, the Kingdom of Carpe will be destroyed by the exiled pagan Gods and their followers, and the God Valtherus and His followers will all be annihilated.

I am also a pilgrim of Valtherus.

I can’t escape.

‘Because I can’t even become an apostate, with this body of mine.’

Jet black hair, gray pupils.

Jervain, one of the seven sacred families that inherited physical traits resembling the appearance of God. I am the one living the life of Callius von Jervain.

If one with with such a striking appearance apostatizes, he would be killed by the Church before the followers of the pagan Gods get a chance.

If there’s one thing that’s fortunate.

“Because I was the author.”

Most of the story of this unfinished game was written by me.

Callius.

The links and ties to this body.

And even the stories woven together by those relationships.

Five years remain until the fall of the kingdom.

Within that time, I must find a way to protect myself.

There are two main ways.

“I wonder if I could find a powerful sword and become stronger.”

If not, I can only ask the sword.

It is a way to listen to the Verse of Grace (시은) – Corpse Grace (屍恩)[1] and increase your power as a reward.

Seuuk.

Among the corpses at my feet.

I see it with my eyes.

The bitterness she embraced while she was alive shines like the soft moonlight, exuding its presence.

Invisible to ordinary pilgrims, who are strengthened by wielding their swords and practicing their devotion.

However, I am different. Because of what I see –

A corpse with grudges entangled.

If you turn this into a carcass sword, another growth method is possible.

That is, Verse of Grace (시은) – Corpse Grace (屍恩).

A ‘secret quest’. Bodily grace.

Among the many corpses lying at my feet.

I shall turn the corpse with the strongest hate into a carcass. And if I fulfill their wish, they will give me the strength I need.

I don’t know what would be given.

‘Because the reward design of the quests was not under my jurisdiction.’

For the past three years, I have achieved basic growth by listening to the stories of these trivial corpses and relieving them over and over again.

Thanks to that, I was able to beat the knights on the battlefield with my bare hands, and even able to turn the beasts of the frontier into pieces of meat without any weapons.

But I’m still not satisfied.

If it’s only to this extent, it’s far from being able to deal with the fanatics of the empire.

Saa.

A silver light shines, and a new form is born in my grasp.

Click.

“A rapier, is it?”

A thin and long rapier.

Around three centimeters wide. About one meter and forty centimeters in length.

Well-balanced, flexible, and yet quite strong at the same time.

A carcass sword close to a life sword.

“Rapier… it was here.”

I didn’t see her face as she was wearing a helmet.

However, looking at the condition of the sword, it seems that the potential during her lifetime was not bad.

I looked at the rapier.

The soft light emanating from it began to tell me the wish of its life.

It could be said to be easy to express, but it wasn’t.

Their anger just enters my head and shows what they want.

The wishes of those who die in the turbulence of the age are all usually the same.

Revenge for an unjust death.

Or regret for those left behind.

“I’m picking up something that’s bothering me.”

The memories of the carcass sword flowing into my mind revealed the appearance of a castle and its many faces.

Among them, the blonde child who looked like a son was the clearest.

Maybe this time –

“Should I find your son…?”

It was the regret of a mother who was worried about the son she had left behind.


Torrett, a small estate located near the northwestern border.

It was too small to be called a manor, and rather resembled a rural village.

There were traces of the rapier’s owner living here.

Callius looked around the estate a little and strode towards the lord’s castle.

The residents who glanced at him murmured that it was a pilgrim.

‘They’re not rejecting me.’

They weren’t throwing stones, so it was already fortunate enough.

Unless it was a nobleman’s mansion, the treatment was up to the public, so Calius sighed involuntarily.

The way he was relieved by not having stones thrown at him gave birth to some sadness in his heart.

“Pilgrim, take this.”

“?”

He took a moment to breathe.

A little girl had brought a wild flower and handed it to him.

“…”

Callius’ thoughts stopped at the first gift of flowers he had ever received.

The memories of the past three years, when stones and knives were all that came, flashed past him like a lantern.

“Did you also come to catch the bad guys who’re tormenting our village, pilgrim?”

The girl who gave him a look with her bright eyes, and seemed to have a high affinity for the pilgrims.

Callius, who’d gotten dazed, soon returned to focus.

‘Another pilgrim?’

There were parts that could be inferred from the girl’s words.

“Are there any other pilgrims here besides me?”

Callius’ eyes sharpened.

“Yes! He cleared out the bandits in Torrett! So it’s very easy for us to go out of town now.”

“Hey, Eri! Don’t bother the pilgrim!”

One of the townspeople called out the girl’s name and bowed his head to Callius.

The girl named Eri started to leave with a smile, but Callius stopped her.

“Where is the pilgrim now?”

“Staying in the lord’s castle! Bye-bye then!”

Eri disappeared, and Callius started running straight to the lord’s castle.

‘Pilgrims don’t do favors.’

Pilgrims of the Order of Valtherus do not offer unpaid favors.

Why should somebody from the Church that only has the talent to turn corpses into swords, do anything for these poor villagers?

‘The only purpose of a pilgrim is a sword.’

A stronger sword. A more powerful sword.

Only that.

So, if the pilgrim did a favor, there was a good reason.

‘If you do this wrong… .’

Verse of Grace. Lord’s castle. Pilgrim.

In an instant, assumptions fit together like a puzzle in his mind. Power entered the rapier in his hand.

“Uh, uh!”

“What are you!”

Passing by the guards guarding the gate, he jumped over the fence.

After three years of training, he could achieve this much with ease.

Whik!

Thud!

Taat!

People screamed as they saw Callius rushing like the wind.

“Who are you!”

It wasn’t soldiers who were guarding the lord’s castle.

‘Their armours aren’t in good condition.’

Tattered leather-padded armour that could’ve been picked up anywhere.

Scarred faces, dirty with grime.

Mercenaries.

“What are you doing! Stop him!!”

Calius’s hand clenched into a fist, swung back –

And shot forward.

Thump!

“Ouch!”

A mercenary dropped down after being hit by Callius’ fist and rolled on the ground.

When the large man was laid out with a single blow, the others started to panic.

“Die! Gahk–”

He grabbed another mercenary who’d rushed in brandishing a weapon by the neck and raised him up into the air.

Chi! The man’s face turned red as if he was choking.

He was a nameless mercenary.

And Callius’ physical abilities that’d been strengthened through quests over the past three years, were not at a level that idiots like this could withstand.

“Where is the pilgrim?”

Callius hoped it wasn’t what he thought it was.

But it kept coming to his mind.

‘I think I wrote this kind of story.’

He couldn’t remember the exact details, but he recalled writing something similar.

After writing side stories for at least a decade, it was natural that he couldn’t remember every single detail.

But, a young lord.

A pilgrim aiming for that lord.

Just what was it again –

“Ah, he’s in the office with the lord…”

“You, crazy! Why did you tell him that!”

“But the captain is dying!”

Thump!

Callius put down the mercenary who was apparently the captain, and quickly ran towards the office.

‘I don’t have to do this, but…’

Click.

The rapier was still hanging from his waist.

It had no scabbard.

Scabbards are where swords return to rest.

Therefore, carcass swords do not come with their own scabbards. Because carcass swords are meant to return to the bosom of God in the end.

Callius pulled out the rapier and kicked open the office door.

Bang!

And what he saw was –

“Ah…”

A young lord with a sword brushing the tip of his chin, and an unknown pilgrim holding that sword.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] Si-Eun (시은) is being translated as Verse of Grace.


Sword Pilgrim – Chapter 1

“Three years.”

Under the heavy rain pouring down like the tears of a God, I press my hood down and walk with hurried steps.

Three years.

That much time has already passed since I started living here.

If you say it’s short, it’s short; if you say it’s long, it’s long.

But I can assure you.

These three years have never left me with any happy memories.

“For Valtherus!!”

“For our God Lactus!”

A sharp sword creates death, and death piles up the corpses like a mountain.

And then those corpses, again –

Are refined into new swords.

Three years ago.

I became a pilgrim in such a cruel world.


Caw! Caw!

Shoo!

Feeling a presence, the crow that was feeding on the flesh of the corpses stirred its wings and flew away.

The green meadows were stained with blood and devastated by the aftermath of the war.

A scenery that was unforgivingly bleak.

The corpses piled over it had become as a mountain; and the hungry beasts as well as the humans who were no better glared at each other as they took advantage of it.

“Uh, hey. Hey. Look over there. It’s a pilgrim.”

“It’s true. The rosary of the sword hanging from his neck and the stigma on the back of his hand… He’s a real pilgrim.”

Unlike the wild beasts that dug up corpses only to fill their stomachs, the figures of the children who came in search of loot were being reflected in those grey pupils.

“… A pilgrim of the sword.”

He wore a pure white hood, but an impressive shock of jet-black hair could be glimpsed under it. The sharp grey eyes looked like they didn’t belong to an ordinary human being.

The necklace hanging from his neck was a rosary.

The stigma of a God in the shape of a sword was on the back of his right hand.

These people were often seen on battlefields.

Followers of Valtherus.

Pilgrims who wandered around in search of a sword at the call of their God.

Or

“Sword madman.”

A child who’d been rummaging through the bodies quickly threw a stone.

It flew in a long parabolic arc, but the stone thrown with the power of a child fell helplessly at the feet of the pilgrim.

“Get out of here, you damned swordsman!”

Famine and poverty caused by war inherit its violence. The resentful gazes that had no choice but to blame someone else in order to survive turned towards the pilgrim.

The children’s faces were furious with hateful frowns, but their faltering legs were mired in fear.

They flinched as those indifferent grey eyes stared back at them.

“This war happened because of you crazy people, who turned the princess into a sword!!”

“Yeah, that’s right! Get out of here!”

“It’s all because of you!”

Pilgrims were devotees of swordsmanship, who worshipped only swords and the God Valtherus.

Only one thing mattered to them.

The divine power that grants miracles.

“We don’t have a body to offer someone like you!!”

“Fuck off right now!!”

To draw the soul out of a body that has lost its warmth, and turn it into a sword.

That is the power of their God.

The only power that Valtherus gave them.

Carcass Sword (주검) Resident Sword (駐劍).[1] It was called a divine miracle.

Sword pilgrims

Were priests who performed miracles by turning the corpses of the dead into swords.

That was what it means to be a pilgrim of the sword.

“You guys turned people into swords and this is what happened!”

God’s miracle is exceptionally discriminatory, so the power of the sword would differ depending on its origin.

There were many pilgrims who secretly killed people with great potential and turned them into weapons. Whenever a neighbor disappeared without a sound, some would always suspect it to be the work of a pilgrim…

Those who’d heard of the notoriety of the pilgrims, or whose family had been taken away like that, naturally had no liking for the people who performed such divine miracles.

Rather, they

“Demon!!”

They called the pilgrims demons and despised them.

A follower of God being called a demon, what could be more contemptuous than this?

However, this pilgrim merely continued on his way without responding, as if he was long used to such insults.

The children, who’d been staring at him as if he was not even human, finally returned to searching the mountain of corpses.

It was then.

Clop, clop, clop!

The harsh sound of horseshoes rumbled across the ground.

“O pilgrim, servant of the great Valtherus! Stop for a moment!”

The knight in the vanguard stopped near the pilgrim’s feet and said with a loud voice.

Not even bothering to get off his horse, the knight spoke with a dignified posture.

“O son of the great Valtherus, you who have entered the territory of Lutens. In the name of the Lord of the Western Provinces, Quardal de Lutens, you are invited to the castle.”

The pilgrim’s gaze rested upon the lance of knights.

They looked like veterans, and their spirits were high enough to pierce the skies. Perhaps they were returning victorious from some war.

They behaved like one had no choice but to follow their order.

The pilgrim’s eyes narrowed coldly. Dry lips parted.

“Only Divine Valtherus can block a pilgrim’s way. Move aside.”

An obvious refusal.

The knights immediately drew their swords as if they’d anticipated this in advance.

Schwing!

“We truly need a pilgrim.”

“You don’t need a pilgrim, but a miracle from God.”

“That’s right. The lord wants to turn all the corpses here into swords.”

“Are you going to start another war just after all this killing? You’re crazy.”

Taking someone’s life means also creating a thread of resentment.

‘Blood calls for more blood.’

A new war will cause nothing but that.

The pilgrim shook his head.

“I’m sorry, but we are desperate, too. I can’t accept your refusal.”

A huge amount of money had been spent to prepare for this war.

To make up for that

The lord was now trying to catch any pilgrims passing through his lands.

To turn the corpses piled up like a mountain into swords with the miracle of Valtherus!

As long as he had pilgrims working for him, it was a feasible idea.

“You’re doing something that deserves punishment. Aren’t you afraid of God’s wrath?”

“For us, the enemy before our eyes takes precedence over the wrath of God.”

The pilgrim fell silent.

The status of the God worshipped by this kingdom on the road to ruin had long since fallen to the gutter.

Looking at him standing in silence, the knight at the vanguard poured out more unanswered words.

“Of course, we will treat you with the utmost respect. With the war approaching, amenities may be a bit lacking, but we will do our best to serve you. Aren’t you tired of your long pilgrimage? It wouldn’t be bad to settle down for a while and then leave again.

“Pilgrim, your divine power is not infinite, correct? It’d be better if you don’t have to use it too much.”

The moment the pilgrim was about to disregard the man and take another step

Thump.

Claanggg, clang!

An iron helmet rolled down from the mountain of corpses.

“Who!

“A thief?”

The knight’s gaze, cold as frost, pierced the child hiding among the corpses.

“Ugh!”

It was the child who’d spoken contemptuous words to the pilgrim earlier. He was frozen in place and mentally crushed by the knight’s surging aura, and had no chance to escape.

“The bounty here belongs to Lutens. Pay for the crime of theft with your life.”

The knight took out his bow, pulled on the bowstring and fired an arrow.

The arrow cut through the wind and pierced the child’s heart.

The eyes of the child who died without a single scream, reached the pilgrim.

It was a futile death.

However, there was no emotion in the pilgrim’s eyes.

Children die and old people die.

It’s just a matter of being late or early.

But just as he was about to quietly look away

The pilgrim’s eyes changed completely.

The body of the dead child gleamed with a silvery light that only he could recognize.

“Pilgrim…”

The gaze of the knight who’d shot the arrow turned back to the pilgrim.

But the pilgrim was nowhere to be found.

When the knight searched for his whereabouts, he’d already neared the slowly cooling corpse of the child.

The moment the knights were about to move

The man who appeared to be their leader raised his hand and blocked them.

“It’s a miracle of God.”

Ssssss.

Grains of silver light flowed from the body of the dead child. The light which gathered at the pilgrim’s fingertips soon condensed and formed a single shape.

A double-edged sword.

However, it was different from a normal sword.

The edge of its blade was shining a faint blue.

The knights knew.

That was the miracle of Valtherus for which they had displayed such cynic anticipation.

The only power He bestowed.

A carcass sword!

The gaze of the knights who witnessed the light of miracle became sharp.

“If only that miracle…”

If you could arm the soldiers with carcass swords that were stronger than steel, victory in the upcoming war could be guaranteed. The knights’ eyes were dyed with greed.

“Pilgrim!”

However, the pilgrim did not answer their call.

He was still looking at the sword emitting a soft light.

And when the light faded

The pilgrim spoke.

“Obviously, it’s a grudge?”

The knight-captain’s eyebrows furrowed.

Grudge? What grudge was the man talking about?

He wanted to speak up and ask, but couldn’t.

Because that was then

Rustle. The figure of the pilgrim disappeared with the light sound of the wind.

“Huh?!”

The knight-captain was momentarily surprised.

“Uh…”

His gaze rotated.

He saw his own body atop his horse, and then he fell to the floor.

“Ah!”

“Captain!”

The head of the knight-captain had been cut off.

The startled cries of the knights and the whinnies of their horses resounded across the plains.

“Avenge the captain!”

“Kill that pilgrim!”

Schwiinggg!

The pilgrim’s sword swung.

The carcass sword in his hand broke a knight’s weapon in two and ripped apart his steel armour like butter.

There was an overwhelming difference between the quality of their weapons.

The pilgrim thought so, cynically.

After a while

Drip, drip.

The drops of blood running down the pilgrim’s carcass sword were falling to the ground. That was the only sound that could be heard across the calm and desolate plain.

Sssssss.

A silver light leaked from the sword held by the pilgrim. Soon, the shape of the sword dissolved, as if it was crumbling into ashes, and disappeared.

The pilgrim left the vanishing sword behind him as if nothing had happened and quietly continued walking along the road.

Light shone through the stigma on the back of his hand, which symbolized his status as a pilgrim of Valtherus.

[Cente’s Grudge]

[Strength +1]

A faint smile spread across the pilgrim’s lips and then disappeared.


Editor’s Notes:

[1] 주검 (lit. corpse sword), translated as ‘carcass sword’. ‘Carcass’ will also be used to describe the base grade of such swords.

Chapters 1-50 are being cleaned up, so the readers might notice inconsistent capitalization rules and other changes. This message will be removed once it’s complete.


Sword Pilgrim

Sword Pilgrim

See More: NovelUpdates

Callius von Jervain.

A character who dies no matter what he does. A character who falls into a forced choice route where he can only die, no matter his choices up to that point. However, there is a single route where the character can live and play the game.

And I have to carve out that route somehow.

Because I’ve become Callius von Jervain in the game.